the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n but_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n they_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o blois_n 1579._o ah_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v evident_o verify_v by_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n with_o the_o article_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 14._o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o 22._o maintenance_n of_o curate_n erection_n of_o 24._o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n the_o bring_n of_o 27._o exempt_v monastery_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o certain_a congregation_n the_o 28._o age_n require_v in_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o profess_v the_o 29._o age_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 30._o visitation_n of_o monastery_n by_o bishop_n the_o 31._o reinforcing_a of_o the_o cloysture_n of_o religious_a house_n 34._o prebend_n for_o divine_n ask_v the_o 40._o bane_n of_o matrimony_n before_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o more_o in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n they_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o like_a be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o ordinance_n at_o orleans_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 1561._o whereby_o our_o king_n have_v show_v the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o sleight_n regard_v they_o have_v to_o that_o silly_a conventicle_n 21_o we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o see_v two_o of_o our_o king_n very_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n assist_v by_o a_o council_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o suspicion_n will_v yet_o never_o give_v way_n to_o this_o publication_n so_o often_o entreat_v desire_a and_o urge_v from_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n comprehend_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o state_n consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o mitigation_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o now_o adays_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o without_o ever_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a plaster_n which_o seem_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o the_o badness_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o it_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o nullity_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o paâ—ty_n 1_o annullity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o council_n be_v argue_v first_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o do_v defer_v and_o transfer_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o plea_n hereupon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a party_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a 32._o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fair_a opportunity_n than_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o a_o party_n another_o legate_n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o rescrip_n another_o yet_o that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n receive_v among_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o that_o when_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n be_v require_v to_o some_o act_n such_o requirall_n have_v no_o place_n then_o when_o a_o point_n be_v plead_v against_o himself_o 2_o ludovicus_n barvarus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o he_o do_v plead_v this_o nullity_n against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o of_o his_o council_n 45._o the_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o do_v justice_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o this_o say_v john_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o we_o and_o our_o empire_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o do_v actual_o conspire_v against_o we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v pursue_v like_o a_o enemy_n 3_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 6._o hence_o we_o collect_v say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n himself_o but_o to_o choose_v arbitrator_n â—ontanus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o canonist_n have_v write_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n all_o these_o reason_n hold_v good_a suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o appeal_v put_v up_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o sleidan_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v advertise_v by_o cajetans_n loiter_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o draw_v a_o neâ—_n appeal_v november_n the_o 28._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v and_o pinch_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o paul_n the_o three_o 1546_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n set_v forth_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n appeal_v thereupon_o to_o the_o future_a council_n â—ontanus_fw-la 4_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o last_o book_n say_v sleidan_n how_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o of_o april_n who_o have_v câ—rtaine_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o four_o of_o november_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n present_o after_o pope_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o protest_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v open_v he_o will_v implead_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o party_n and_o prosecute_v against_o he_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v well_o know_v do_v the_o like_a diverse_a time_n there_o be_v also_o another_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n put_v in_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v the_o 27._o 1517_o about_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o appeal_n these_o word_n be_v insert_v 61._o we_o the_o rectour_n and_o the_o university_n find_v ourselves_o grieve_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o our_o university_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v part_n with_o it_o do_v appeal_n from_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n ill-advisedâ—_a to_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n whither_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o go_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o new_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o appeal_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o council_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o trent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o
season_v wherefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n his_o decree_n be_v scarce_o well_o receive_v yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o his_o dependent_n and_o in_o good_a deed_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v first_o and_o foremost_a 24_o and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v reform_v unless_o first_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o those_o which_o have_v the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n when_o they_o see_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n make_v against_o their_o master_n and_o they_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n with_o might_n and_o main_a either_o by_o dissolve_v they_o or_o sow_v dissension_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unperfect_v and_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a wilderness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n every_o body_n know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o one_o haply_o who_o be_v not_o experience_v in_o time_n past_a the_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o know_v well_o who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n before_o our_o eye_n 25_o felix_n hemmertin_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o rail_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o ecâ—lesiastica_fw-la i_o protest_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o will_v at_o first_o set_v down_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v conceal_v by_o their_o child_n in_o another_o generation_n true_o by_o read_v turn_v search_a peruse_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o history_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o they_o we_o find_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o his_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o follow_v herein_o those_o that_o have_v write_v exact_o of_o the_o act_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o present_a we_o never_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v that_o great_a and_o more_o notorious_a excess_n be_v commit_v in_o point_n of_o avarice_n ambition_n oppression_n cheat_v cozen_a naughtiness_n cruelty_n and_o severity_n by_o way_n of_o stateâ—_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o mildness_n than_o be_v now_o adays_o commit_v by_o great_a and_o small_a that_o have_v any_o command_n in_o the_o house_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 26_o james_n piccolomini_n cardinal_n of_o papia_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o have_v insert_v among_o his_o epistle_n a_o letter_n which_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n suit_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n nothing_o but_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o course_v canvas_v and_o plot_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v verify_v the_o court_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v mutual_o the_o counsel_n seldom_o sit_v the_o pope_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o care_n that_o be_v with_o the_o care_n of_o that_o war_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v as_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 27_o in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la papae_fw-la make_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o find_v this_o exclamation_n good_a god_n with_o what_o danger_n iâ—_n the_o ship_n of_o st._n peter_n toss_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n theodorick_n of_o nihem_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n â—calâ—s_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o also_o nicholaâ—_n clâ—mangiuâ—_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o 28_o baptista_n mantuan_n a_o great_a devine_n in_o his_o time_n 8â—_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n a_o italian_a bear_v who_o live_v about_o 1490._o have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o subject_n espensaeus_n the_o devine_n have_v stuff_v ten_o or_o eleven_o page_n with_o his_o verse_n which_o talk_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o vice_n abuse_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n either_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o or_o to_o he_o that_o there_o quote_v they_o 29_o mr._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n one_o of_o our_o french_a historian_n who_o write_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v about_o this_o reformation_n in_o his_o time_n without_o which_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n show_v withal_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o two_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n may_v engender_v one_o great_a universal_a and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v that_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n so_o as_o those_o general_n counsel_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o lion_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o other_o place_n most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o do_v at_o this_o present_a consider_v the_o great_a peace_n amity_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a potentate_n in_o christendom_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o three_o confederate_a in_o the_o league_n the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n who_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o reformation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v 30_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1512_o where_o they_o consult_v about_o many_o good_a rule_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o julius_n the_o second_o play_v they_o a_o trickâ—_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o make_v that_o of_o pisa_n to_o cease_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o complain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n we_o perceive_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mantuan_n and_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n as_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n this_o very_a necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o for_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o langius_n a_o german_a monk_n in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1520._o for_o see_v here_o the_o description_n of_o a_o few_o abuse_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o 1113._o the_o desire_n of_o money_n make_v all_o thing_n saleable_a at_o rome_n simony_n be_v tolerate_v for_o gold_n plurality_n of_o prebend_n be_v grant_v in_o great_a number_n all_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o cardinal_n protonotary_n and_o pope_n minion_n grace_n and_o resignation_n be_v grant_v without_o any_o stint_n annates_fw-la or_o half_a of_o fruit_n
be_v exact_v without_o delay_n yea_o not_o only_o those_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v by_o prince_n for_o three_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n but_o be_v enhanse_v daily_o press_v and_o oppress_v more_o grievous_o than_o â—ver_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n rake_v and_o squeaze_v out_o of_o germany_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o time_n and_o time_n as_o into_o a_o hole_v sack_n and_o a_o insatiate_a gulf_n the_o dismember_n of_o monastery_n and_o chap_a of_o church_n be_v allow_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o deserve_v bestâ—_n but_o those_o that_o bid_v most_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v common_o reject_v and_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o money_n be_v exact_v and_o extort_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o bishop_n pal_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o make_v this_o epilogue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a grievance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n destruction_n and_o misery_n over_o all_o christâ—ndome_n conclude_v we_o then_o spiâ—ituals_n that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n demand_v this_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v now_o see_v in_o particular_a where_o in_o this_o reformation_n consi_v at_o least_o for_o the_o main_a head_n of_o it_o and_o show_v in_o particular_a the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o plaint_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n too_o great_a care_n about_o temporal_a mean_n and_o of_o their_o greediness_n in_o get_v they_o 1_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o overgreat_a care_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v of_o temporal_a thing_n nowadays_o and_o the_o trick_n they_o have_v get_v of_o rake_v up_o good_n revenue_n and_o riches_n together_o of_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o they_o forget_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o set_a light_n by_o they_o aeneas_n silvius_n basil._n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o little_a from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o decree_n whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abate_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n but_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o shameful_o sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cardinal_n cusan_a speak_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hook_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o money_n by_o investiture_n 29._o that_o they_o complain_v general_o in_o germany_n not_o that_o they_o be_v overcharge_v but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v and_o utter_o undo_v there_o be_v a_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o temporal_a mean_n annex_v to_o church_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o ambitious_a bishop_n now_o adays_o so_o as_o we_o see_v they_o commit_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o labour_v for_o underhand_o before_o all_o the_o care_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a none_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o never_o intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o temporal_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o church_n for_o their_o augmentation_n and_o present_o after_o the_o court_n engross_v unto_o itself_o all_o the_o best_a and_o the_o fat_a and_o that_o which_o the_o empire_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a by_o pretend_a reason_n and_o new_a invention_n be_v divert_v another_o way_n since_o lust_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o seize_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o be_v imperial_a be_v now_o make_v papal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a temporal_a 10._o 3_o theodorie_n of_o nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o large_a revenue_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o come_v there_o of_o all_o this_o pomp_n of_o so_o much_o temporal_a mean_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pride_n herself_o in_o these_o time_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n a_o set_n up_o of_o tyrant_n over_o they_o a_o many_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n and_o many_o other_o malady_n this_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v 4_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o divers_a abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v simony_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v cast_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v whither_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o get_v have_v transport_v they_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v god_n service_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o make_v themselves_o great_a lord_n they_o have_v spare_v neither_o croisada_n excommunication_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a which_o they_o have_v not_o make_v stale_n to_o their_o avarice_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n not_o without_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o speak_v too_o much_o hereof_o of_o ourselves_o although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o let_v we_o give_v place_n to_o our_o witness_n to_o speak_v who_o we_o desire_v may_v believe_v and_o not_o our_o bare_a word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o produce_v those_o that_o testify_v the_o set_n to_o sale_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v marshal_v the_o pope_n own_o domestics_n in_o the_o front_n 6._o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andraeas_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o gloss_n the_o same_o john_n the_o monk_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o robber_n do_v yet_o retain_v her_o first_o original_n be_v call_v roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la rodens_fw-la manûs_fw-la because_o she_o corrode_v the_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v that_o verse_n roma_n manus_fw-la rodit_fw-la quos_fw-la rodere_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la odit_fw-la the_o hand_n rome_n grate_v or_o if_o not_o so_o she_o hate_v the_o elegance_n of_o the_o french_a comply_v with_o the_o latin_a juris_fw-la james_n fontanus_n put_v this_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n borrow_v from_o the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a law_n rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o avarice_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o a_o price_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v expunge_v all_o these_o addition_n in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o covetousness_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n not_o their_o book_n avery_n of_o rosate_n a_o ancient_a commentatour_n of_o the_o law_n roma_fw-la mention_n the_o forecited_a verse_n and_o put_v this_o other_o to_o it_o dante_n be_v custodit_fw-la non_fw-la dantes_fw-la spernit_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la the_o giver_n it_o protect_v the_o rest_n hate_v and_o neglect_v 5_o aenaeas_n silvius_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v to_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o 66._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bestow_v without_o money_n even_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n there_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v money_n pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 119._o do_v free_o confess_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o court_n but_o to_o a_o pretty_a purpose_n i_o trow_v mark_v what_o the_o english_a monk_n say_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n do_v public_o rehearse_v before_o they_o all_o the_o letter_n wherein_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v allege_v the_o scandal_n and_o old_a reproach_n
hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o for_o st._n pharon_n of_o meaux_n so_o likewise_o of_o grace_n expectative_a they_o take_v two_o part_n or_o the_o three_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v accustom_v 10_o this_o open_a simony_n like_o a_o poison_n which_o have_v get_v to_o the_o heart_n have_v occasion_v many_o complaint_n and_o groan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v 361._o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o benefice_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o vacancy_n engross_a to_o himself_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n wipe_v all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n menda_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a allowance_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v there_o 20._o it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o this_o be_v take_v order_n with_o for_o this_o heresy_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v hitherto_o be_v quite_o disrespect_a inasmuch_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v simony_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o give_v first_o and_o then_o take_v as_o first_o to_o take_v and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n so_o as_o they_o be_v once_o advise_v to_o allow_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o live_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v shift_v off_o without_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v 30_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o because_o their_o covetousness_n be_v so_o insatiable_a that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o will_v have_v take_v both_o 12_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la desire_v the_o very_a same_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o world_n cry_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o get_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o simony_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o oppress_v inferior_a church_n if_o he_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o idolater_n it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o take_v away_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gain_n especial_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v scandalize_v for_o this_o covetousness_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o this_o holy_a reform_a council_n to_o remove_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o god_n law_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v gratis_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n eccles_n 13_o nicholas_n clemangius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a charge_n have_v lay_v other_o task_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o fortify_v and_o maintain_v their_o chamber_n or_o rather_o their_o charybdis_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n die_v of_o what_o dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o exchange_v his_o benefice_n with_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o their_o chamber_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o first_o year_n next_o ensue_a rate_v at_o a_o certain_a sum_n according_a to_o their_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o exaction_n and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o he_o blame_v and_o condemn_v 14_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o first_o that_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o all_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o all_o law_n â—mp_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o he_o afterward_o add_v what_o be_v they_o that_o give_v and_o receive_v annates_fw-la but_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o by_o christ_n 15_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n upon_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o prefer_v other_o man_n to_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n gratis_o and_o free_o without_o any_o intervention_n of_o money_n promise_n or_o compact_v whatsoever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a steward_n of_o all_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o give_v unto_o discreet_a and_o faithful_a pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n dignity_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v they_o free_o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o upon_o serviceable_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n as_o many_o good_a divine_v say_v hence_o have_v rise_v every_o where_o some_o great_a error_n in_o christendom_n and_o grievous_a defamation_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v also_o draw_v into_o a_o example_n by_o other_o 16_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o 830._o what_o then_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o prefer_v make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v pay_v before_o his_o preferment_n one_o full_a year_n value_v of_o that_o dignity_n many_o great_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o inferior_a can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o he_o can_v make_v no_o such_o law_n of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o state_n and_o glory_n be_v and_o anon_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o observe_v this_o law_n you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v abusive_o by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n which_o haunt_v they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v holy_a order_n which_o obtain_v by_o simony_n bishopriques_n prebend_n curate_n etc._n etc._n 17_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o 791._o simony_n be_v always_o except_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o supreme_a see_v which_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o churchman_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o at_o avinion_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o they_o to_o any_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n or_o abbey_n shall_v compound_v with_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v or_o create_v bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o unless_o he_o either_o pay_v or_o enter_v bond_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o upon_o most_o damnable_a forfeiture_n 18_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n 831._o entitle_v de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o be_v very_o ancient_a show_v that_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v never_o exact_v by_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o bestow_v investiture_n and_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o we_o never_o read_v say_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v ever_o either_o demand_v or_o receive_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n no_o nor_o of_o half_a a_o year_n for_o any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o title_n why_o then_o be_v the_o contrary_n pactise_v by_o some_o ecclesiastiques_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excess_n herein_o or_o because_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o time_n
and_o dignity_n and_o substitute_v another_o worthy_a of_o itâ—_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v such_o a_o wiâ—â—ed_a occasion_n offer_v parisiensem_fw-la make_v ready_a for_o warreâ—_n and_o muster_v up_o a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behold_v the_o fraud_n while_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v expect_v by_o sea_n pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n come_v out_o of_o france_n go_v to_o king_n john_n tell_v he_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o show_v he_o how_o he_o be_v utter_o undo_v unless_o he_o shadow_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n wing_n the_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o this_o protection_n may_v be_v swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pandulphus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o this_o poor_a king_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n a_o slave_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n ensue_v immediate_o after_n 93â—_n than_o he_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o free_a country_n into_o bondage_n to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o with_o a_o tribute_n have_v frame_v a_o instrument_n hereof_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o 9_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o conveyance_n may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z we_o will_v here_o relate_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n we_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o godâ—_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o progenitor_n as_o well_o alive_a as_o dead_a and_o receive_v at_o this_o present_a from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o premise_n as_o a_o vassal_n and_o feudatary_n for_o which_o we_o do_v liege_n homage_n and_o promise_v fealty_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n and_o afterward_o and_o in_o witness_n of_o this_o our_o gift_n and_o grant_n we_o will_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n receive_v yearly_a a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—erling_a of_o the_o proper_a revenue_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n beside_o the_o peter-pence_n 10_o after_o this_o that_o honest_a john_n lack-land_n be_v absolve_v from_o â—is_n excommunication_n and_o my_o lord_n legat_n begin_v earnest_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n with_o great_a force_n so_o matthew_n paris_n another_o relate_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cozen_v by_o the_o many_o talk_v and_o fair_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n see_v king_n john_n shelter_v under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o court_n of_o româ—_n give_v over_o his_o enterprise_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v forty_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o it_o receive_v thereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n thou_o wrong_v he_o englishman_n suâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o româ—_n which_o shall_v have_v blush_v at_o it_o rather_o 11_o this_o history_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o can_v urge_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n witness_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o ice_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n afterward_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o both_o real_a and_o personal_a and_o very_o rough_o against_o some_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o ability_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n such_o be_v particular_a person_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o italy_n more_o mild_o against_o other_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o assistance_n and_o coactive_a power_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o on_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o encroach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o they_o endeavour_v ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o by_o usurp_a upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o throw_v at_o all_o at_o onceâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o their_o close_a prevarication_n have_v hithertowardâ—_n keep_v secret_a forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o subject_n kindred_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o now_o they_o say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o coactive_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n 12_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o can_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o obtain_v it_o not_o say_v platina_n till_o he_o have_v give_v twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 282._o for_o the_o damage_n which_o he_o and_o put_v it_o to_o and_o till_o he_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o supplicant_n as_o far_o as_o anagusie_a to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1338._o 13_o lewes_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v compel_v to_o buy_v campania_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n andrew_n about_o this_o time_n say_v aventine_n the_o king_n of_o hungarie_n orator_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n at_o avignon_n 627._o lewes_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n buy_v campania_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o be_v set_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o two_o million_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o it_o 14_o now_o these_o great_a treasure_n which_o they_o rake_v up_o together_o be_v partly_o for_o themselves_o partly_o for_o their_o child_n nephew_n and_o other_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v to_o be_v both_o beggar_n and_o prince_n on_o one_o day_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v to_o prefer_v and_o ennoble_v their_o kindred_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o not_o any_o petty_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o whole_a earldom_n dukedom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o general_n of_o army_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o as_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n be_v for_o they_o 15_o this_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr paduae_n age_n who_o live_v about_o 336_o year_n ago_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o either_o bestow_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a 201_o or_o bequeath_v when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v as_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o affinity_n or_o otherwise_o however_o they_o be_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vergers_z dream_n make_v the_o knight_n speak_v thus_o 24._o you_o never_o consider_v the_o good_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o your_o child_n your_o nephew_n your_o parent_n and_o sometime_o other_o lewd_a person_n catch_v away_o 16_o roderick_n bishop_n of_o zamore_n in_o spain_n and_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n 1488._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n dedicate_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1488._o among_o other_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o popedom_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o first_o say_v he_o domestic_a care_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o beside_o that_o most_o unjust_a greediness_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v most_o enrage_v madness_n of_o prefer_v their_o parent_n of_o perpetuate_a their_o family_n iâ—â—ly_a their_o kindred_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o some_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v one_o only_o but_o many_o great_a family_n and_o noble_a house_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o they_o and_o have_v honourable_a principality_n spring_v from_o they_o 17_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o lewes_n the_o 11_o make_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n 1478_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o unjust_a exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v such_o be_v their_o expectative_a bull_n
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o 809._o 5_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o paschal_n the_o 2_o who_o have_v command_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o that_o pope_n paschall_n not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o send_v his_o champion_n robert_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a papam_fw-la 6_o saint_n bernard_n exclaim_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o about_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o â—ther_a thing_n you_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v not_o to_o domineer_v i_o trow_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o conceit_n good_a enough_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o yet_o remember_v that_o any_o command_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n you_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o dare_v usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n as_o ruler_n or_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v forbid_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o you_o loose_a both_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o god_n make_v this_o complaint_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v content_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la 7_o venericus_n wercellensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_z 7_o but_o hildebrand_n say_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v doubtless_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o very_a top_n of_o regal_a authority_n yea_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o in_o their_o power_n or_o where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o be_v grow_v more_o perverse_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a prideâ—_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o priestdome_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a employment_n but_o however_o he_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o catholic_n that_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n prince_n he_o urge_v many_o other_o reason_n and_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o to_o set_v down_o may_v be_v troublesome_a 8_o a_o german_a abbot_n who_o write_v about_o 1â—50_n 1245._o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o who_o pope_n honorius_n have_v also_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v noise_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n some_o prince_n and_o divers_a other_o take_v it_o ill_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n 9_o a_o english_a historian_n make_v a_o observation_n herereupon_o which_o may_v much_o import_v all_o prince_n 660._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o vex_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n weigh_v the_o future_a danger_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o however_o frederick_n have_v sufficient_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o god_n permission_n depose_v he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o relieve_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v grow_v hereafter_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o will_v depose_v catholic_a prince_n though_o just_a and_o innocent_a yea_o and_o prelate_n also_o upon_o sleight_n occasionsâ—_n or_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o disgrace_v and_o speak_v haughty_o and_o boast_v themselves_o however_o descend_v from_o low_a degree_n they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o think_v to_o withstand_v we_o 10_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n john_n of_o england_n 1216._o and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v compel_v he_o to_o become_v a_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 11_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n ann_n 1247_o what_o time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o league_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n against_o he_o where_o they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o clergy_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o and_o frustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n so_o as_o by_o their_o law_n the_o child_n of_o slave_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n whereas_o by_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o 12_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1â—9_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o princedom_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a who_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n promise_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o royal_a yoke_n thâ—se_o thing_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o prince_n alien_n they_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o he_o and_o abhor_v the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n to_o curb_v the_o upstart_n insolence_n of_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n 265._o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o after_o the_o death_n of_o câ—â—rade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n seize_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o army_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n perceive_v say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o memfred_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n they_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n 13_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o boniface_n â—_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n regent_n of_o france_n be_v so_o bear_v out_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o demand_v their_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o that_o wrong_n they_o make_v answer_v uâ—to_fw-mi he_o commend_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n which_o they_o there_o whole_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n oppugn_v but_o also_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n even_o to_o death_n for_o he_o not_o refuse_v any_o torment_n add_v further_o and_o that_o more_o plain_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o the_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v suffer_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o other_o passage_n
for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v appeal_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o from_o the_o council_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o lustre_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o sacred_a council_n for_o such_o thing_n unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o prefer_v a_o man_n before_o god_n as_o a_o more_o just_a judge_n than_o he_o 5_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n give_v also_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n concern_v this_o point_n unto_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n consonant_n unto_o the_o former_a but_o far_o more_o large_a contain_v some_o very_a pretty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v only_o some_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o their_o resolution_n be_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v counsel_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o he_o be_v head_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v full_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n this_o proposition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v its_o proof_n and_o foundation_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o repeat_v they_o hereafter_o these_o be_v the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o before_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v any_o man_n content_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o foâ—mer_a conclusion_n let_v this_o now_o be_v the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o also_o of_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o do_v represent_v it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n this_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v how_o that_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o respect_n they_o add_v all_o which_o fact_n of_o that_o council_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v whether_o a_o â—enerall_a council_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n which_o every_o body_n that_o have_v any_o judgement_n may_v easy_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o in_o those_o day_n but_o continue_v general_o approve_v by_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o superiority_n either_o in_o his_o action_n or_o affection_n he_o not_o only_o be_v not_o superior_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ill_o opinion_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o deficient_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v further_a say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o gloss_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o for_o the_o affirmative_a sometime_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o must_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o case_n express_v in_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o case_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o so_o of_o other_o in_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v strong_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n i_o can_v yet_o extract_v some_o other_o passage_n but_o see_v here_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 6_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o university_n of_o france_n which_o have_v all_o approve_a this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n prince_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o several_a counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o poland_n but_o be_v all_o synodical_o assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n together_o with_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n who_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n 7_o and_o for_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o have_v she_o perform_v the_o brave_a exploit_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o she_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n but_o even_o after_o that_o when_o she_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v they_o in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o the_o concordat_n make_v with_o king_n francis_n she_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n with_o such_o masculine_a and_o generous_a term_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n may_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o certain_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o bâ—foâ—e_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n 8_o beside_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v she_o the_o honour_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o write_v against_o cajetans_n book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o she_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o by_o way_n of_o continuation_n remove_v to_o
milan_n for_o a_o time_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o rectour_n doctor_n master_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o mother_n nurse_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n health_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n almighty_a our_o belove_a son_n jeffrey_n boussard_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n will_v by_o our_o direction_n deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a suspect_a book_n full_a of_o injury_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o against_o we_o and_o against_o john_n gerson_n the_o main_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a friar_n cajerane_n a_o bold_a fellow_n and_o a_o dangerous_a who_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v correct_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v and_o diligent_o to_o sift_v that_o book_n and_o speedy_o to_o send_v we_o â—â—ur_v resolution_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o your_o sage_a advice_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o boldness_n see_v here_o their_o most_o respective_a letter_n and_o withal_o those_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o a_o company_n which_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v in_o effect_n the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o chief_a nation_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n spain_n and_o italy_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o joannis_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o vote_n &_o suffrage_n of_o five_o nation_n to_o wit_n of_o englandâ—_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o spain_n all_o that_o be_v decree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o suffrage_n of_o these_o nation_n continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a and_o be_v proclaim_v and_o public_o declare_v by_o a_o crier_n or_o public_a notary_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o 10_o the_o ambassador_n of_o divers_a prince_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n namely_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v also_o approve_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n witness_n aenaeas_n silvius_n basil._n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o witness_v also_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n in_o germanyâ—_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n whatsoever_o have_v take_v their_o oath_n and_o yield_v obedience_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n and_o lawful_a attorney_n unto_o that_o sacred_a council_n as_o also_o after_o that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o mentz_n the_o pretend_a abrogation_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n be_v already_o decree_v admit_v of_o it_o with_o certain_a qualification_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o power_n of_o it_o foâ—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n set_v out_o touch_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o accept_v and_o receive_v present_o and_o without_o delay_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o convenient_a caution_n as_o touch_v the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a some_o simple_o as_o they_o lie_v other_o with_o certain_a form_n and_o modification_n not_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o sacred_a council_n which_o make_v they_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o say_a country_n of_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o specify_v the_o university_n of_o vienna_n say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o council_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n call_v it_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n 11_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v approve_v all_o these_o three_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n with_o certain_a form_n and_o qualification_n prooemâ—o_o which_o concern_v especial_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v insert_v there_o by_o name_n and_o the_o last_o together_o with_o the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o â—welfth_o of_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1512._o and_o although_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o to_o get_v he_o to_o repeal_v the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o reject_v the_o couâ—cell_n of_o basil_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o to_o ferrara_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o true_a council_n benesiâ—iorum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o that_o divers_a good_a thing_n have_v be_v there_o ordain_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o that_o he_o never_o account_v that_o assemble_v at_o ferrara_n for_o a_o council_n that_o for_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v inviolablie_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o pragmatique_a sanction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o after_o it_o have_v escape_v shipwreck_n under_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1499._o 12_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o concordat_fw-la make_v betwixt_o king_n francis_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o which_o derogate_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o election_n presentation_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n for_o see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o prince_n say_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o about_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a whether_o such_o revocation_n be_v obey_v or_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v be_v foresee_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v he_o have_v make_v certain_a concordat_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v apostolic_a now_o in_o these_o agreement_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o abrogation_n of_o these_o decree_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o counsel_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o that_o poor_a pragmatique_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_v from_o such_o concordat_n to_o a_o future_a council_n chap._n vii_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n ppe_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o default_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v this_o truth_n yea_o desire_v to_o overthrow_n it_o in_o the_o suit_n either_o by_o their_o proceed_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o their_o conventicle_n or_o by_o the_o write_n of_o their_o hireling_n doctor_n who_o it_o be_v now_o my_o task_n to_o answer_v but_o very_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o proper_a design_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o above_o may_v suffice_v abundant_o 2_o their_o main_a encounter_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v by_o they_o that_o general_n counsel_n have_v power_n over_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o one_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o two_o decree_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v sufficient_o refel_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o council_n power_n over_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o schism_n but_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o 3_o
notable_a usurpation_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a bargain_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o â—e_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o father_n 3_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a many_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o this_o council_n witness_v cardinal_n cusan_a we_o see_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v not_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v make_v 11._o our_o france_n in_o particular_a have_v reject_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o all_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n to_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o gallicane_n church_n we_o must_v now_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o clementines_n and_o extravagant_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v collectio_fw-la diversarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o another_o called_z epistolâ—_n decretales_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o three_o volume_n in_o another_o entitle_v eclogae_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v summa_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n new_o compose_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n which_o be_v change_v and_o rechange_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a collection_n which_o contain_v yet_o three_o time_n as_o many_o more_o constitution_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ordinary_a book_n 4_o to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o must_v join_v the_o judgement_n which_o our_o predecessor_n make_v of_o the_o decret_o and_o decretal_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o justice_n which_o our_o trent_n father_n use_v in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o commentatour_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o unfold_v their_o cabal_n in_o this_o manner_n praescrip_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o cunning_a and_o acute_a prudence_n have_v alter_v their_o statute_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n sometime_o exalt_v their_o command_n otherwhiles_o abase_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o to_o what_o end_n save_v only_o insensible_o to_o enslave_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o brag_n open_o all_o thing_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 5_o everard_n bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n say_v full_a as_o much_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n boâ—orum_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o cast_v new_a project_n in_o his_o breast_n how_o to_o establish_v a_o empire_n proper_a to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o he_o pollute_v he_o reave_v he_o rob_v he_o cheat_v yea_o he_o kill_v marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o your_o tradition_n he_o put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v which_o teach_v humane_a decretal_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n and_o lordship_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o those_o not_o ecclesiastical_a only_o but_o even_o imperial_a and_o royal_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o pedigree_n and_o progress_n of_o papal_a decree_n 23._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o comment_n upon_o that_o which_o albericus_n and_o everard_n have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v arrogate_a these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v consequent_o increase_v this_o title_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a decree_n first_o they_o make_v certain_a law_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concern_v clerk_n which_o they_o call_v decree_n after_o this_o they_o persuade_v lay_v man_n to_o certain_a ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o exhortation_n as_o fast_v and_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n to_o obtain_v the_o suffrage_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v certain_a contagion_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o air_n from_o among_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o saint_n next_o perceive_v that_o the_o laity_n receive_v they_o willing_o and_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o custom_n be_v now_o grow_v ancient_a in_o such_o matter_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v those_o institution_n which_o run_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n into_o command_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o even_o to_o strike_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o anathema_n or_o verbal_a excommunication_n yet_o always_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o this_o without_o licence_n from_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n the_o desire_n of_o domineer_a increase_a yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v withal_o that_o devout_a faithful_a people_n be_v fright_v at_o such_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v thâ—m_n by_o their_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o clergy_n undertake_v to_o enact_v certain_a edict_n or_o oligarchicall_a and_o factious_a ordinance_n concern_v civil_a affair_n whereby_o they_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v themselves_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o order_n or_o office_n of_o clerkship_n yea_o even_o pure_a lie_v man_n exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n admit_v even_o secular_a marry_a man_n to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v easy_o allure_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v those_o immunity_n from_o public_a charge_n gain_v unto_o themselves_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_n who_o they_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o more_o from_o their_o obedience_n by_o other_o edict_n they_o denounce_v a_o curse_n or_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v any_o personal_a injury_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n defame_a they_o public_o in_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o present_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o get_v they_o punish_v by_o the_o punishment_n prescribe_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o execrable_a in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o to_o enhanse_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereby_o their_o most_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_a prejudice_n of_o prince_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o lay_v man_n as_o clerk_n which_o neglect_v to_o pay_v certain_a pecuniary_a debt_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o payment_n whereof_o within_o a_o set_a time_n they_o be_v civil_o oblige_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o secular_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o take_v licence_n to_o make_v law_n distinct_a from_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o citizen_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o civil_a division_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a principality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o this_o contagion_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v discord_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v enjoy_v this_o power_n a_o long_a time_n already_o upon_o which_o he_o enter_v by_o a_o covert_a prevarication_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o boldness_n of_o one_o of_o
famous_a council_n lawful_o call_v he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o very_o unjust_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o insolent_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o walk_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n speak_v these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n from_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o ordain_v that_o appeal_v shall_v be_v allow_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o second_o very_o unjust_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o sell_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o wear_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o reign_v with_o incredible_a insolence_n he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o my_o commendation_n clementin_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o those_o decretal_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o pope_n cause_v his_o clementines_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o montelimar_n where_o he_o than_o be_v 1513._o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o entitle_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o rochemaure_n they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_v his_o successor_n send_v they_o over_o the_o university_n chron._n this_o be_v that_o john_n that_o excommunicate_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o peace_n and_o amity_n by_o that_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v first_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a man_n who_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o warreâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o book_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o see_v here_o our_o goodly_a lawgiver_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n receive_v those_o fume_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o in_o their_o book_n 44._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n 1_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o many_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o so_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o approve_v they_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o charge_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v better_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o his_o holiness_n himself_o consider_v it_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o copyhold_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n fin_n the_o holy_a council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v under_o our_o holy_a father_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o committee_n to_o certain_a select_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v now_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_v work_v and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n it_o can_v be_v distinct_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n it_o therefore_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o set_v out_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n 2_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v with_o all_o its_o ampliation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o all_o book_n wherein_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringenda_fw-la next_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v exposition_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o express_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o session_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o those_o which_o come_v after_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wrong_v they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n the_o last_o impression_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n by_o laurence_n sonnius_n the_o year_n 1599_o will_n always_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n which_o carry_v this_o inscription_n the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v with_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o father_n select_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o afterward_o augment_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o now_o last_o revise_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o revise_v that_o no_o scruple_n be_v leave_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o augment_v afterward_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o many_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o say_v worse_o than_o hang_v they_o to_o our_o late_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o our_o war_n and_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o popedom_n it_o self_n which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v tight_n wherein_o catholic_n have_v be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o other_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ampliation_n be_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n as_o heretical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o vassal_n and_o feudetary_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o bestow_v any_o other_o title_n quality_n or_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a sec._n 3_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n his_o chancellor_n which_o contain_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o work_n of_o william_n occam_n a_o franciscan_a and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o divine_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o right_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o the_o book_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n of_o zabarell_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n entitle_v of_o schism_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n somewhat_o too_o free_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o pope_n the_o monarchy_n of_o dante_n be_v where_o he_o treat_v that_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o hold_v his_o empire_n from_o god_n the_o vâ—rgers_n dream_n and_o another_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o
the_o clerk_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dedicate_v unto_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n who_o be_v put_v in_o two_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v condemn_v outright_o in_o the_o other_o they_o have_v do_v he_o this_o favour_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v geld_v which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o not_o content_a with_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n declare_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heretical_a which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o he_o be_v call_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romani_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o imperial_a law_n in_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o decretal_n our_o lawyer_n baldwin_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n too_o much_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereas_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v further_o 4_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n whether_o for_o temporal_a matter_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o king_n the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o by_o john_n cuspinian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o historian_n of_o germany_n print_v by_o wechelius_n the_o year_n 1584._o because_o they_o relate_v in_o their_o history_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o afford_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matthew_n westminster_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1375_o because_o he_o have_v oft_o time_n speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v such_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a deal_n why_o the_o commentary_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n and_o give_v they_o too_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o our_o council_n and_o the_o beastlynesse_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a work_n of_o marguarinus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sorbon_n doctor_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la because_o the_o pragmatique_a of_o saint_n lewes_n concern_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v there_o find_v and_o other_o write_n and_o tract_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemelard_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o goodly_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o king_n lewes_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o those_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v invade_v our_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v put_v also_o in_o two_o place_n that_o so_o a_o iterate_a act_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o many_o more_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o leisure_n 5_o the_o three_o ampliation_n be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o divers_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n concern_v schism_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o some_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o book_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o trouble_v they_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o do_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o they_o call_v a_o conventicle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o frenchmen_n of_o who_o it_o do_v main_o consist_v the_o book_n of_o duarenus_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n ministeriis_fw-la because_o he_o limit_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o many_o other_o author_n 6_o the_o four_o ampliation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enroll_v among_o these_o the_o write_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v record_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o or_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o otherwise_o as_o theodoric_n of_o nihem_n one_o of_o their_o officer_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o strange_a story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n during_o their_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n that_o live_v before_o he_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n who_o speak_v very_o free_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n put_v up_o in_o the_o dict_n of_o noremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o other_o state_n there_o assemble_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o future_a council_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v at_o trent_n see_v what_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o all_o the_o tract_n put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la which_o concern_v especial_o this_o reformation_n and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n 7_o many_o ampliation_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v make_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o this_o be_v too_o much_o if_o our_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tho_o and_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o roll_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o short_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n edict_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n in_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o leap_v beyond_o their_o limit_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o load_n shall_v make_v man_n kick_v they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v and_o to_o make_v their_o design_n appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v two_o of_o their_o piece_n to_o wit_n the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la magistrate_n which_o they_o continual_o renew_v look_v the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o during_o our_o last_o trouble_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o magistrate_n counselor_n precedent_n auditor_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chancelour_n
answer_v at_o large_a 20_o 22_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o five_o 23_o and_o six_o general_n counsel_n appoint_v by_o emperor_n 24_o 25_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 31_o emperor_n not_o bare_a spectator_n in_o counsel_n nor_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 32_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v they_o chap._n xii_o p._n 182._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o concurrent_a right_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n 2_o bellarmine_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n presidence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v 3_o whether_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n there_o 4_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o 7_o in_o what_o nature_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o 8_o nor_o four_o 9_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o five_o if_o he_o will_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prince_n in_o a_o council_n 10_o the_o pope_n carriage_n conclude_v his_o pretend_a presidence_n 11_o the_o pope_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o six_o council_n 12_o the_o seven_o eight_o uncertain_a 13_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n 14_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n right_a 15_o as_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o chap._n xiii_o p._n 188._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o national_a counsel'_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 2_o 3_o &c_n &c_n prove_v by_o sundry_a examplâ—â—_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o englandâ—_n 12_o and_o spain_n 13_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o exercise_v this_o power_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 191._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o authorise_a counsel_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o trent_n council_n 4_o how_o general_a counsel_n be_v ancient_o promulgate_v and_o authorise_v 5â—_n 6_o how_o provincial_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o approve_v counsel_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o other_o 9_o his_o rejection_n of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o other_o 10_o counsel_n ancient_o confirm_v by_o emperor_n 12_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v by_o they_o 13_o 14._o provincial_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o particular_a prince_n as_o in_o france_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o p._n 197._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indirect_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n 2_o by_o suffer_v he_o to_o command_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 13_o and_o to_o mulct_v 14_o and_o transfer_v they_o 15_o 16_o pope_n julius_n paul_n more_o bold_a with_o the_o trent_n council_n than_o eugenius_n with_o that_o of_o basil._n 17_o 20_o but_o with_o unlike_a event_n 21_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v by_o this_o council_n 22_o 23_o which_o ought_v not_o have_v be_v do_v 24_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o expound_v the_o decree_n wrongful_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 26_o their_o desire_a his_o approbation_n 27_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o inusuall_a and_o injust_a 28_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n creâ—ting_v of_o cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n 29_o and_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o accord_v prince_n 31_o deprive_v counsel_n of_o the_o election_n the_o pope_n 36_o the_o faculty_n of_o legate_n derogaroty_a to_o counsel_n chap._n ii_o p._n 206._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n 2_o for_o so_o no_o need_n of_o counsel_n 3_o so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o 5_o 6_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 7_o pope_n have_v confess_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n 9_o 10_o 11_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n great_a than_o the_o pope_n 13_o 14_o much_o more_o of_o general_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n saint_n jeroms_n testimony_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n examine_v chap._n iii_o p._n 212._o 1_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o counsel_n 2_o yea_o and_o condemn_v too_o 3_o 4_o pope_n john_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 8_o pope_n in_o fact_n have_v use_v counsel_n against_o other_o pope_n 9_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n 11_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n examine_v there_o 17_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v again_o by_o a_o council_n as_o saint_n austin_n chap._n iu._n p._n 217._o 1_o of_o several_a appeal_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o superiority_n of_o counsel_n be_v prove_v 2_o appeal_n make_v by_o emperor_n 3_o by_o general_n of_o order_n 5_o 6_o by_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 8_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o appeal_n 9_o such_o appeal_v allow_v by_o canonist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o bellarmine_n three_o example_n of_o appeal_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v chap._n v._o p._n 217._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v direct_o first_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 2_o as_o of_o the_o first_o pisan._n 3_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n bourges_n 4_o that_o of_o lausanne_n 5_o another_o of_o pisa._n 6_o 7_o 8_o all_z which_o counsel_n be_v either_o call_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n 9_o a_o reference_n to_o several_a author_n that_o teach_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 224._o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a university_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 2_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n with_o their_o reason_n 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n 4_o of_o vienna_n 5_o of_o cracovia_n 6_o 7_o of_o paris_n 9.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n approve_v by_o most_o of_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n 11_o particular_o by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 12_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n chap._n vii_o p._n 230._o 1_o 2_o exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n answer_v 3_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n destroy_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 5_o but_o confirm_v by_o one_o bellarmine_n evasion_n refuse_v 7_o and_o retort_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n 8_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v by_o succeed_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a pope_n 13_o 14_o nor_o general_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n 15_o but_o only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o part_n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o validity_n of_o the_o piâ—an_a council_n assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o story_n at_o large_a of_o both_o 21_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o reformation_n 22_o pope_n julius_n his_o perjury_n 23_o which_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n 24_o 25_o his_o demeanour_n in_o it_o 26_o his_o condition_n 27_o the_o lateran_n council_n just_o reject_v 28_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n 29_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n 31_o and_o appeal_v make_v from_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n chap._n viii_o p._n 241._o 1_o a_o refutation_n of_o those_o five_o reason_n which_o pope_n leo_n with_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n urge_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n 2_o the_o first_o draw_v from_o a_o suppose_a decree_n of_o nice_a 3_o the_o second_o from_o pope_n leo_n translate_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o prove_v 4_o the_o four_o that_o pope_n martin_n do_v the_o like_a but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o five_o from_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n above_o other_o this_o grant_v for_o honour_n not_o for_o authority_n 7,8_o obedience_n of_o counsel_n to_o pope_n pretend_a not_o prove_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n draw_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n approbation_n refute_v 11_o retort_v 12_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a 13_o 14_o invalid_n and_o never_o admit_v 15_o pius_n the_o second_o inconstancy_n 18_o bellarmine_n argument_n from_o the_o order_n of_o name_n refute_v book_n v._n chap._n i._o p._n 249._o 1_o abuse_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n 2,3_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o wickedness_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n a_o bull_n of_o large_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 42_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 43,44_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o gerson_n 50_o reformation_n hereof_o demand_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 51_o but_o not_o obtain_v
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
be_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v see_v it_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o 5_o see_v you_o here_o what_o this_o excellent_a devine_n speak_v without_o any_o flattery_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o these_o complaint_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v make_v 76._o if_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o author_n this_o complaint_n be_v pretty_a ancient_a and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o reformation_n have_v be_v call_v for_o for_o see_v you_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o forecited_n passage_n i_o will_v omit_v the_o complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o st._n â—eromes_n time_n hieâ—onyâ—a_n 6_o nor_o will_v we_o take_v our_o rise_n so_o high_a but_o will_v insist_v upon_o these_o latter_a age_n but_o here_o first_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o supreme_a see_v to_o expose_v her_o fault_n to_o derision_n and_o mockery_n but_o only_o with_o intent_n to_o see_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v as_o also_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o personal_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o calumny_n and_o injury_n than_o the_o end_n which_o i_o purpose_v but_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o see_v the_o usurpation_n and_o overbold_a attempt_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n brief_o no_o more_o but_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v become_v hereditary_a which_o to_o compass_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o general_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o divers_a age_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o from_o the_o bowl_n to_o the_o branch_n speak_v always_o by_o another_o man_n mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o connexion_n of_o place_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o contribute_v something_o of_o our_o own_o popedom_n 7_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n the_o year_n 990._o have_v these_o word_n rhemensis_n poor_a rome_n what_o clear_a light_n of_o father_n have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n what_o horrible_a darkness_n have_v thou_o pour_v out_o upon_o our_o time_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n in_o future_a age_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o have_v leave_v we_o two_o pretty_a nip_a verse_n against_o the_o pope_n rome_n to_o be_v masterless_a be_v well_o for_o thou_o or_o some_o to_o have_v not_o void_a of_o honesty_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o pope_n eugeâ—ius_n the_o four_o cry_v out_o bitter_o against_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v even_o then_o annex_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o against_o ambition_n dominion_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n avarice_n jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a good_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o dispensation_n indulgence_n appeal_n exemption_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n we_o will_v bring_v the_o place_n hereafter_o and_o dispose_v every_o one_o in_o due_a order_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v commenâ—ed_v for_o speak_v so_o home_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o that_o even_o while_o he_o write_v to_o a_o pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o with_o a_o certain_a emulation_n cite_v in_o honourable_a term_n by_o all_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 8_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o retail_n for_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v infect_v by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o let_v the_o faithful_a cast_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n those_o who_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v a_o shop_n of_o traffic_n a_o horrible_a den_n of_o thief_n shall_v plain_o see_v and_o those_o who_o be_v never_o theâ—e_n shall_v learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o rogue_n and_o rascal_n of_o trucker_n for_o all_o ware_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n for_o simoniacal_a person_n who_o repair_n thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n what_o else_o but_o a_o noise_n of_o lawyer_n a_o assault_n of_o detractor_n a_o uâ—xation_n of_o honest_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v there_o in_o hazard_n or_o else_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v unless_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n that_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o exhaust_v and_o weary_v by_o infinite_a trouble_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o their_o just_a cause_n full_a of_o commiseration_n for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v ring_v again_o but_o god_n law_n be_v either_o quite_o dumb_a or_o at_o least_o very_o rare_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plot_n and_o project_n how_o to_o seize_v upon_o christian_a country_n to_o win_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v no_o further_o care_n no_o consultation_n ever_o about_o the_o conquer_a of_o soul_n beside_o no_o order_n dwell_v there_o but_o a_o perpetual_a horror_n 9_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v along_o discourse_n of_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o simony_n luxury_n sensuality_n vanity_n desire_v of_o domineer_a and_o of_o invade_v lordship_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o place_n he_o show_v the_o injust_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o over_o matter_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o usurp_v it_o some_o passage_n whereof_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o relate_v this_o great_a divine_a be_v not_o move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n towards_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o by_o a_o just_a obligation_n to_o defend_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n who_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_a 10_o a_o little_a before_o this_o divine_v put_v forth_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1310_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o languedoc_n age_n be_v summon_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n make_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la towards_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a &_o necessary_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n certes_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o profitable_o with_o perseverance_n and_o effectual_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o then_o he_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n represent_v a_o good_a many_o abuse_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o for_o all_o his_o learned_a discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v about_o they_o in_o that_o council_n witness_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o advice_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n basil._n this_o decree_n concern_v the_o estate_n general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o general_a reformation_n which_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 11_o nicholas_n of_o pibrac_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1290_o tell_v strange_a story_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o his_o book_n call_v occultus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insert_v and_o he_o afterward_o add_v dite_fw-fr au_fw-fr pape_n je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw
sous_fw-fr couleur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pieté_fw-fr l'_fw-mi eglise_fw-fr abonde_n en_fw-fr simony_n et_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr multiplicité_fw-fr de_fw-fr maux_fw-fr que_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr de_fw-fr duree_n nuiront_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr foy_fw-fr doree_fw-fr eclipseront_fw-fr la_fw-fr pureté_fw-fr tell_v the_o pope_n i_o pray_v from_o i_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n the_o church_n abound_v in_o simony_n and_o such_o a_o many_o fault_n there_o be_v that_o if_o not_o mend_v present_o they_o will_v eclipse_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n that_o shine_v so_o glorious_o 12_o francis_n petrarch_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370_o under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11_o reprove_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abuse_n speak_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o 92_o sonnet_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr empia_fw-la babilonia_n and_o '_o è_fw-la fuggita_fw-la ogni_fw-la vergogna_fw-it and_o '_o ogni_fw-la bene_fw-la è_fw-la fuori_fw-la albergo_n di_fw-it dolour_n madre_fw-mi d'_fw-fr errori_fw-la son_n fuggit_fw-la '_o io_fw-it per_fw-la allungar_n la_fw-fr vita_fw-la from_o wicked_a babylon_n from_o whence_o be_v flee_v all_o modesty_n all_o goodness_n banish_v harbour_n of_o grief_n mother_n of_o error_n rife_a i_o flee_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o prolong_v my_o life_n in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v up_o 13_o francis_n zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o live_v about_o 1400_o century_n in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o schism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o pisan_n council_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n these_o law_n be_v observable_a pontificio_fw-la insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o by_o divers_a flatterer_n that_o will_v often_o heretofore_o humour_n the_o pope_n and_o who_o still_o persuade_v they_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o hence_o have_v ensue_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o error_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v all_o the_o right_a of_o inferior_a church_n so_o that_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o cypher_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o wrack_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o reformation_n if_o the_o council_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n do_v indeed_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v report_v it_o shall_v in_o which_o assembly_n order_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v so_o moderate_v that_o inferior_a power_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o be_v lawful_a 14_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v article_n put_v up_o by_o divers_a natition_n about_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n 40._o wherein_o it_o be_v demand_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o be_v enact_v this_o good_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o shall_v create_v together_o with_o the_o council_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o every_o nation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifâ—h_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o do_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o trouble_n martinoâ—_n put_v off_o the_o reformation_n till_o another_o time_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o many_o see_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o begin_v anew_o 15_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o live_v about_o 1414_o 1._o and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o the_o celebration_n and_o frequency_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o addsâ—_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o exaction_n excommunication_n the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n election_n to_o dignity_n grant_v of_o exemption_n and_o many_o such_o like_a excess_n which_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v reform_v 16_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n directione_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o do_v so_o now_o before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n general_a of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n abuse_n by_o too_o much_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v never_o keep_v any_o general_a counsel_n nor_o suffer_v inferior_a prelate_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ordinary_a right_n wherein_o they_o have_v manifest_o err_v without_o any_o manifest_a reason_n or_o convenience_n sometime_o disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n sometime_o alter_v they_o sometime_o expound_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sometime_o grant_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n 17_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la eccles._n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mr._n gerson_n speak_v also_o very_o bitter_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o divers_a tract_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o passage_n in_o general_a term_n first_o say_v he_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v themselves_o rank_v above_o other_o in_o greatness_n and_o authority_n râ—me_n by_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v they_o out_o of_o a_o domineer_a humour_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a power_n consider_v that_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o above_o any_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o curtal_v by_o their_o negligence_n can_v no_o way_n suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o raise_v high_a enough_o above_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o other_o flock_n that_o abound_v in_o breed_n in_o wool_n and_o in_o milk_n he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o looseness_n luxury_n vanity_n worldliness_n rapine_n vexation_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v 10._o de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v infect_v france_n by_o come_v there_o specify_v all_o the_o vice_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o those_o no_o small_a company_n 18_o last_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o italian_n make_v choice_n of_o france_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o for_o all_o tâ—e_v court_n or_o rome_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o â—inde_v assure_v refuge_n elsewhere_o to_o who_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o strength_n of_o france_n have_v never_o prove_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o foretold_a that_o it_o shouldâ—_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o bring_v france_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o these_o misery_n make_v her_o fall_n away_o from_o that_o eminent_a glory_n which_o make_v her_o flourish_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o degenerate_v from_o those_o ancient_a virtue_n which_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o honour_n she_o be_v change_v from_o valour_n to_o cowardice_n from_o diligence_n to_o sloth_n from_o honesty_n to_o ignominy_n from_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n to_o a_o wanton_a lightness_n from_o
temperance_n to_o luxury_n from_o courage_n to_o presumption_n from_o liberality_n to_o covetousness_n and_o unrestrained_a spoil_n from_o thrift_n to_o prodigality_n from_o trust_n to_o treachery_n from_o piety_n to_o impiety_n from_o order_n to_o confusion_n from_o a_o solid_a glory_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n from_o zeal_n of_o the_o public_a good_a to_o private_a gain_n from_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o a_o general_a impunity_n and_o licence_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o misdemeanour_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n from_o justice_n to_o injustice_n and_o all_o iniquity_n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la subcoelesti_fw-la 7._o who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v make_v we_o also_o a_o inventary_a of_o the_o abuse_n deformity_n and_o debauchment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o he_o say_v creep_v into_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o celestine_n the_o five_o as_o the_o story_n go_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n even_o then_o disorderly_a and_o corrupt_a retire_a himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v cheat_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n yet_o the_o same_o celestine_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v pomp_n and_o enjoy_v the_o embrace_n of_o his_o rachel_n benet_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preâ—icants_n succeed_v boniface_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o his_o predecessor_n be_v at_o odds_n he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o an_z archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o france_n under_o who_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o virtue_n do_v utter_o perish_v their_o gallantry_n be_v increase_v simony_n flourish_v avarice_n spring_v up_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n wax_v hot_a they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o palate_n a_o puddle_n of_o luxury_n do_v overflow_v all_o and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v tributary_n consider_v the_o pecuniary_a tithe_n the_o slaughter-house_n the_o procuration_n in_o absence_n the_o injust_a reservation_n of_o all_o dignity_n effect_v the_o bestow_n of_o benefice_n put_v all_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n the_o exemption_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o maim_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o sin_n grant_v to_o rich_a man_n consider_v also_o the_o present_n of_o insufficient_a man_n to_o bishopriques_n and_o the_o commutation_n of_o all_o offence_n into_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 20_o john_n duke_n of_o bourge_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o seven_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o subcoelesti_fw-la that_o in_o peter_n case_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o the_o fruitful_a earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a seed_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v entire_a and_o incorrupted_a whereas_o now_o we_o see_v a_o head_n faint_a a_o heart_n sick_a and_o scarce_o ought_v sound_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o ambition_n the_o fountain_n of_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a vice_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n like_o branch_n of_o a_o green_a stock_n 21_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v many_o good_a decree_n be_v there_o make_v there_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v now_o reere_v their_o power_n too_o high_a be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o council_n there_o their_o enterprise_n be_v reprehend_v their_o power_n bound_v and_o regulate_v hark_v what_o silvius_n say_v how_o that_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o curb_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fine_a who_o thrust_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_a church_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a to_o divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a matter_n consider_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o council_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a yea_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o whereupon_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v yet_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n petri_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o form_n which_o come_v near_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v let_v hither_o towards_o forin_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o wâ—â—_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v such_o a_o storm_n raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n seem_v bury_v in_o the_o wave_n where_o it_o swim_v be_v it_o can_v sink_v 22_o nicholas_n cusan_a cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 27._o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v in_o a_o council_n where_o they_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o member_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o health_n of_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enormity_n than_o when_o he_o who_o think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o uncontrolled_a power_n invade_v the_o right_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o 23_o james_n de_fw-fr paradise_n of_o chartres_n who_o write_v also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v see_v than_o we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o presidency_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a eccles._n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o man_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o virtue_n his_o knowledge_n his_o worth_n although_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o miracle_n nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n decretal_a and_o constitution_n make_v by_o â—hem_n already_o as_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o but_o fill_v up_o parchment_n to_o no_o purpose_n without_o work_v any_o reformation_n beside_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a â—ay_n palpable_a that_o hiâ—_n own_o court_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n aâ—_n have_v be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o last_o general_n councâ—â—â—â—_n which_o court_n of_o hiâ—_n if_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o reform_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v â—eforme_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o himâ—_n apply_v the_o salve_n to_o your_o own_o sore_n first_o as_o be_v the_o head_n for_o when_o that_o be_v cure_v you_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n cure_v the_o member_n wherefore_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o you_o must_v first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o may_v take_v the_o moâ—e_n out_o of_o your_o brother_n eye_n else_o you_o will_v do_v no_o good_a by_o a_o invert_v order_n vnsavory_a salt_n be_v not_o good_a for_o
be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n allege_v or_o no_o provide_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o clergy_n do_v not_o meet_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o king_n court._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o write_v to_o arteaga_n his_o proctor_n at_o rome_n to_o go_v and_o greet_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o even_o all_o the_o commodity_n all_o the_o moveable_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n coin_a or_o uncoyn_v which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n coffer_n spline_n and_o the_o chapel_n and_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o entreat_v he_o withal_o open_o to_o declare_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a clergy_n tributary_n who_o he_o have_v appease_v have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o commotion_n without_o very_o just_a cause_n he_o enjoin_v his_o proctor_n also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v those_o ten_o arteaga_n have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o laurence_n putius_fw-la and_o julius_n de_fw-fr medicis_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n privado_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o impose_v any_o ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o otherwise_o nor_o will_v he_o impose_v any_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o when_o his_o affair_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o compel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o john_n ruffus_n archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v divulge_v these_o thing_n very_o iudiscreet_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n may_v sleep_v secure_a for_o aught_o that_o concern_v the_o pay_v of_o ten_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o the_o proctor_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v publish_v which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o ximenius_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o passage_n from_o arteaga_n do_v not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o who_o meet_v all_o at_o madrid_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o tourverte_n for_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n as_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o granada_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n declare_v how_o that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o deny_v that_o ten_o which_o consultation_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n promise_v to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o if_o need_v require_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bembus_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n that_o this_o ten_o be_v real_o exact_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fly_a rumour_n or_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o think_v in_o italy_n only_o or_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n chap._n vi_o of_o other_o demand_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1_o consequently_n to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o greediness_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o certain_a complaint_n and_o demand_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o proviso_n and_o clause_n make_v at_o rome_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o patron_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v of_o their_o right_n of_o advowson_n by_o divers_a subtle_a fetch_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n in_o christendom_n this_o demand_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o make_v in_o divers_a age_n the_o statute_n of_o our_o king_n speak_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_n counsel_n have_v bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n under_o their_o disposal_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o great_a value_n next_o after_o bishopriques_n they_o have_v grant_v live_n in_o reversion_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n to_o any_o that_o will_v sue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o one_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o they_o have_v invent_v abundance_n of_o trick_n whereby_o they_o have_v utter_o annihilate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n and_o college_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o present_v to_o a_o live_n eugenium_fw-la 2_o s._n bernard_n touch_v this_o abuse_n to_o the_o quick_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n which_o he_o dedicâ—tes_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v freeâ—_n i_o be_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o you_o for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a people_n covetous_a symoniacall_a sacrilegious_a adulterous_a incestuous_a and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o man_n to_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o your_o apostolic_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o bishop_n of_o mende_n put_v up_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o be_v reform_v 7._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o he_o add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o bishop_n be_v bestow_v by_o the_o sâ—e_a apostolic_a and_o other_o even_o before_o they_o be_v void_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o the_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o of_o those_o that_o execute_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o prefer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v the_o reformation_n hereof_o unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v notorious_a 4_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o contemporaâ—y_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o power_n immediate_o the_o bestow_n almost_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o mean_a &_o base_a office_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o mere_a lay_v man_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o reservation_n they_o abrogate_v and_o make_v void_a all_o election_n how_o legal_o soever_o they_o be_v make_v though_o of_o approve_a and_o sufficient_a man_n 5_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n put_v this_o also_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v it_o be_v further_a expedient_a say_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o certain_a grievance_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o about_o bestow_v of_o live_n and_o election_n of_o dignity_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n make_v a_o very_a bitter_a complaint_n against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n reach_v of_o all_o bishopriques_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o election_n void_v and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n former_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o commodity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n fill_v their_o own_o budget_n the_o better_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n quite_o abolish_n all_o election_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o providence_n the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
and_o feed_v mule_n than_o man_n 11_o as_o for_o stranger_n prefer_v to_o benefice_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o have_v be_v always_o great_a exclamation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o evil_n &_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n exhibit_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n urge_v this_o abuse_n and_o show_v that_o many_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o who_o can_v communicate_v or_o talk_v with_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o 22_o let_v he_o answer_v christ_n who_o against_o or_o after_o election_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v among_o other_o monster_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o do_v yet_o make_v he_o have_v create_v two_o bishop_n his_o own_o country_n man_n of_o languedoc_n one_o of_o winchester_n silchester_n in_o england_n the_o other_o of_o londe_n in_o dacia_n over_o those_o people_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v any_o conference_n by_o discourse_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n and_o learning_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o say_v i_o how_o that_o shepherd_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n as_o know_v their_o condition_n by_o their_o confession_n and_o reprove_v they_o or_o how_o can_v the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o teach_v 12_o m._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la 52_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n put_v this_o that_o know_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n that_o stranger_n in_o manner_n language_n and_o education_n be_v not_o send_v and_o set_v over_o church_n king_n charles_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o edict_n the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1431_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n charles_n the_o 6_o intimate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o pope_n martin_n he_o further_o treat_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o follow_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o that_o divine_a service_n be_v â—hereby_o neglect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n that_o the_o school_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v unprovided_a of_o student_n stranger_n and_o leave_v desolate_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a and_o brave_a scholar_n of_o the_o realm_n unprovided_a and_o stranger_n prefer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n that_o stranger_n reap_v the_o profit_n and_o get_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o 13_o lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o a_o ordinance_n make_v 1464_o speak_v hereof_o in_o this_o sort_n howbeit_o that_o by_o privilege_n express_v and_o ordinance_n royal_a no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o elective_a benefice_n within_o our_o say_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o native_a and_o that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o and_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o dauphine_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o that_o the_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o elective_a benefice_n be_v furnish_v with_o able_a and_o know_v man_n such_o as_o will_v comply_v with_o we_o and_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o say_a benefice_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o divers_a place_n and_o fortress_n for_o which_o divers_a duty_n and_o service_n belong_v unto_o we_o from_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o late_a pious_a father_n grant_v the_o say_v favour_n and_o patent_n so_o plentiful_o and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v without_o distinction_n that_o many_o under_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o these_o licence_n and_o patent_n have_v insinuate_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o say_a dignity_n and_o elective_a benefice_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o we_o and_o such_o as_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n 53._o 14_o and_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o those_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o urge_v will_v follow_v upon_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v by_o this_o mean_n stranger_n will_v be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o native_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o benefice_n lie_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o country_n whereupon_o will_v ensue_v question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o churchman_n or_o secular_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o irreverence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 15_o henry_n the_o 3_o in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o blois_n we_o meanâ—_n not_o that_o from_o henceforth_o any_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o any_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n abbey_n or_o to_o be_v general_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o death_n resignation_n nor_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a frenchman_n notwithstanding_o any_o dispensation_n or_o clause_n derogatory_n to_o these_o present_n which_o they_o can_v obtain_v from_o we_o whereto_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o 3_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n in_o their_o reformation_n â—19_n that_o no_o benefice_n say_v they_o in_o england_n or_o spain_n be_v confer_v upon_o any_o italian_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v aswell_o in_o presentation_n upon_o vacancy_n by_o death_n as_o by_o resignation_n wherein_o regard_n be_v only_o have_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o resigner_n and_o nothing_o else_o their_o counsel_n do_v no_o great_a good_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o point_n for_o all_o that_o chap._n vii_o of_o suit_n commence_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o entrench_v upon_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o jurisdiction_n germany_n complain_v also_o of_o suit_n commence_v at_o rome_n concern_v benefice_n rome_n which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a ancient_a complaint_n back_v with_o sound_a reason_n see_v that_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o squeaze_v of_o province_n both_o of_o their_o man_n and_o money_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o evil_n and_o calamity_n charles_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o they_o insert_v divers_a clause_n in_o thâ—ir_a bull_n which_o be_v sometime_o inextricable_a they_o make_v divers_a rule_n beside_o the_o law_n or_o else_o quite_o against_o law_n which_o they_o revoke_v at_o their_o pleasure_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a can_v discern_v who_o have_v best_a right_n among_o divers_a pretender_n hence_o arise_v infinite_a suit_n in_o law_n which_o they_o must_v go_v and_o prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n 2_o charles_n the_o 7_o in_o the_o ordinance_n make_v 1422_o divers_a of_o our_o subject_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o resignation_n or_o apostolic_a bull_n do_v take_v and_o receive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v and_o obtain_v benefice_n within_o this_o realm_n 75._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o summon_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v summon_v our_o â—â—ige_n subject_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o before_o some_o commissioner_n or_o delegate_n appoint_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v downright_o to_o oppose_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o august_n 1471_o the_o most_o of_o the_o benefice_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v in_o suit_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o suit_n a_o huge_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v strange_o spend_v and_o squander_v away_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v to_o who_o the_o live_n do_v of_o right_o appertain_v or_o belong_v whereupon_o divine_a service_n instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v ofttimes_o leave_v off_o and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o live_n whiâ—h_o shall_v have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v employ_v in_o charge_n of_o law_n and_o suit_n whereupon_o some_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o come_v to_o pass_v 3_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruinis_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n
and_o other_o like_a knack_n their_o money_n for_o vacancy_n which_o be_v levy_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o what_o be_v so_o get_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o purchase_v of_o earldom_n and_o lordship_n to_o bestow_v upon_o people_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n without_o any_o service_n or_o use_v which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n 18_o francis_n guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v expunge_v by_o some_o tâ—ent_n cozener_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o popedom_n thiâ—_n be_v one_o a_o earnest_n and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o child_n their_o nephew_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n poâ—â—s_n not_o only_o to_o inestimable_a riches_n but_o also_o to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o exalt_v their_o kindred_n and_o raiâ—e_v they_o from_o a_o private_a state_n to_o principality_n they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o late_a combustion_n in_o italy_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o indulgence_n money_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o how_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o use_n and_o petty_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o upon_o another_o italy_n their_o study_n and_o business_n be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o menâ—_n but_o arm_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v sacred_a thing_n with_o bloody_a thought_n and_o hand_n but_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o money_n new_a law_n new_a trick_n new_a invention_n to_o â—nhanse_v their_o rent_n from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o end_n they_o shoot_v out_o their_o celestial_a arrow_n they_o most_o impudent_o practice_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a whereby_o their_o riches_n be_v augment_v to_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n and_o scatter_v over_o all_o their_o court_n have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n luxury_n debauch_a manner_n and_o most_o abominable_a pleasure_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ringleader_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n of_o one_o who_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o favourite_n 20_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o luxury_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n which_o divers_a other_o have_v make_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o papam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o spare_v you_o here_o say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v you_o hereafter_o show_v yourself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o this_o people_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v leasâ—_n you_o shall_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o who_o see_v you_o sit_v that_o peter_n who_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v never_o go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n attire_v in_o silk_n and_o clothe_v in_o gold_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n surround_v with_o a_o guard_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a many_o lackey_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o he_o have_v the_o power_n without_o all_o these_o to_o accomplish_v that_o save_a commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v meâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21_o john_n sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v about_o 1180_o say_v 24._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o â—e_n build_v palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruineâ—_n of_o church_n he_o go_v accoutre_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o gold_n 22_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n 11._o let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a live_v after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n upon_o so_o many_o unnecessary_n in_o horse_n servant_n banquet_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o delicate_n both_o secret_a and_o public_a they_o i_o say_v who_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o injust_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n 1_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o unbridled_a and_o redoubt_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n consider_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o both_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o think_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o great_a and_o small_a clerk_n and_o laique_n thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o complaint_n exhibit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 1551._o 2_o paul_n the_o three_o delegate_n have_v a_o touch_n at_o this_o point_n in_o their_o reformationâ—_n in_o former_a time_n say_v they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o certain_a pope_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n which_o magnify_v and_o extend_v their_o power_n too_o much_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o and_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v from_o this_o spring_n have_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o great_a flood_n overflow_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v now_o quite_o overbear_v and_o drown_v see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o require_v reformation_n we_o have_v former_o observe_v a_o place_n in_o zabarel_n of_o the_o like_a strain_n with_o this_o 12._o 3_o master_n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o upstart_n cunning_a and_o gloze_a flattery_n whisper_v the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o care_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n all_o secular_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o see_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v all_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v not_o original_o his_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o injust_o detain_v from_o he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a imperial_a or_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o thigh_n god_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o dispute_v his_o power_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o although_o he_o shall_v exchange_v purloin_v of_o sell_v all_o the_o temporal_n the_o good_n land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v also_o by_o some_o pope_n 25._o 4_o so_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o many_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o title_n say_v he_o which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o wickedness_n namely_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o that_o apostle_n successor_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accurse_a title_n poweâ—_n and_o their_o sophistical_a manner_n of_o discourse_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a captious_a kind_n
who_o have_v say_v to_o a_o king_n apostate_n and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o bad_a king_n no_o allegiance_n though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o those_o who_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n can_v be_v call_v perjure_a but_o rather_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n must_v be_v account_v excommunicate_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v against_o he_o absolve_v from_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n 28_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la observanda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v venericus_n vercellensis_n 33._o refute_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7_o sai_z as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v wondrous_a strange_a that_o any_o religious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v undertake_v to_o absove_v any_o man_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o therefore_o she_o defend_v both_o zachary_n and_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n none_o of_o which_o as_o we_o very_o well_o know_v absolve_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o king_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n give_v out_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o by_o this_o precedent_n he_o may_v cozen_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o he_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o above_o do_v never_o yet_o take_v effect_n for_o all_o that_o 29_o afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o pippin_n coronation_n and_o there_o conclude_v mark_v now_o the_o order_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o observe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n write_v and_o absolve_v the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o which_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v without_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v a_o liar_n allegiance_n and_o perjure_a and_o damn_v of_o the_o sin-absolver_n 134._o 30_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v against_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v a_o bishop_n for_o favour_v his_o lord_n party_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o have_v promise_v it_o by_o oath_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o perjury_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n god_n only_o swear_v and_o repent_v not_o because_o wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oath_n but_o for_o we_o who_o often_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v if_o man_n swear_v god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n and_o with_o their_o upstart_a tradition_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o promise_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n such_o as_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n towards_o their_o king_n never_a regard_v what_o god_n say_v to_o zedekias_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n against_o his_o king_n nebuchadonosor_n he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v which_o st._n jerom_n expound_v thus_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v touch_n even_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o not_o consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o we_o have_v swear_v pap._n 31_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n say_v he_o dare_v any_o priest_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o undertake_v to_o absolve_v the_o liege_n subject_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v bind_v every_o one_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o oligarchicall_a law_n yet_o he_o can_v so_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n without_o imputation_n of_o error_n 5._o 32_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o who_o make_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o make_v they_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o image_n which_o be_v then_o betwixt_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a gregory_n undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a leo_n and_o persuade_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n howbeit_o without_o any_o great_a right_n he_o also_o in_o solemn_a manner_n forbid_v he_o to_o receive_v any_o subsidy_n by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o by_o what_o temerity_n 33_o divers_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n have_v in_o their_o write_n in_o sundry_a age_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v no_o secular_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o over_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n not_o upon_o he_o that_o consequent_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o another_o nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n these_o witness_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n as_o stout_o by_o their_o pen_n at_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o sword_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o armour_n have_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v in_o these_o write_n as_o some_o historian_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n have_v dart_v out_o their_o thunderbolt_n against_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v to_o do_v and_o which_o our_o pope_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n daily_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n grant_v they_o by_o iâ—_n stuff_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o their_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a if_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n parallele_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o cite_v some_o few_o in_o the_o 4._o margin_n beside_o those_o who_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v to_o who_o any_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o gregory_n haymburg_n finem_fw-la which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a discourse_n 1_o christ_n reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n canvase_v for_o it_o 2_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o vicar_n will_v needs_o have_v one_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o 3_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o secular_a judge_n his_o vicar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n 4_o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n his_o vicar_n prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yea_o before_o all_o the_o world_n 5_o christ_n reprove_v those_o who_o desire_v primacy_n his_o vicar_n wrangle_v for_o it_o against_o all_o the_o church_n 6_o christ_n upon_o palmesunday_n be_v mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o stately_a cavalierie_a unless_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 7_o christ_n unite_v the_o disagree_a jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n his_o vicar_n have_v oftentimes_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o german_n when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n 8_o christ_n though_o innocent_a endure_v injury_n patient_o his_o vicar_n though_o nocent_a cease_v not_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o
himself_o so_o that_o st._n hierome_n ought_v to_o have_v use_v another_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffian_n princip_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v call_v he_o who_o be_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o what_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o sophister_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o sovereign_a plaster_n which_o salve_v all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o call_v they_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n come_v in_o any_o way_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o end_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o become_v supplicant_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o call_v counsel_n that_o they_o become_v the_o emperor_n servant_n in_o call_v they_o at_o their_o command_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v unto_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hold_v counsel_n sometime_o without_o they_o sometime_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o treat_v a_o little_a at_o large_a of_o all_o these_o article_n to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o shift_a and_o evasion_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o reason_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v leave_n of_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n consider_v that_o some_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 1._o allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o misconceive_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n we_o therefore_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n have_v become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v call_v counsel_n 2_o pope_n liberius_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o abandon_v athanasius_n consider_v how_o he_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o synod_n make_v this_o reply_n 16._o that_o in_o proceed_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n great_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n command_v that_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemned'_n sentence_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n ecclesiastical_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o constantius_n and_o liberius_n about_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n wherein_o athanasius_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o also_o from_o that_o which_o ruffian_n deliver_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n emporium_n 3_o pope_n celestine_n with_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n be_v petitioner_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n say_v zonaras_n 3._o speak_v of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n open_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n humble_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n 4_o sozomen_n report_n 2d_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 28_o chapter_n how_o pope_n innocent_n send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o 5_o pope_n leo_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o thirty_o first_o epistle_n and_o withal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n 6_o pope_n gregory_n exhort_v one_o of_o our_o king_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n 273._o we_o be_v urgent_a upon_o you_o by_o our_o second_o exhortation_n that_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o you_o shall_v thence_o reap_v you_o will_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o write_v unto_o you_o cause_v the_o corporal_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o joint_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o dominion_n this_o passage_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 20._o and_o also_o this_o his_o request_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o king_n theodoric_n king_n theodebert_n 53._o and_o queen_n brunechilde_n 7_o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n herein_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v become_v supplicant_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n athanasius_n report_v how_o himself_n and_o some_o other_o solitarios_fw-la find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n petition_v the_o emperor_n constans_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o upon_o their_o entreaty_n it_o be_v call_v at_o sardis_n whither_o the_o bishop_n repair_v from_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o province_n the_o list_n of_o who_o name_n you_o may_v find_v in_o theodoret._n 8._o 8_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n constuntius_fw-la for_o the_o call_n a_o council_n at_o milan_n 15._o they_o persuade_v he_o say_v theodoret_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o injust_a judge_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o cast_v athanasius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n thither_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a command_n eusebius_n with_o his_o partisan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n 16_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v it_o at_o antioch_n who_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o arrian_n be_v wrought_v at_o last_o to_o proclaim_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o they_o of_o the_o western_a church_n 9_o besidesâ—_n that_o at_o other_o time_n also_o they_o call_v counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v convoke_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n but_o say_v they_o whereas_o youâ—_n proceed_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v out_o of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n summon_v we_o thither_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o your_o fellow_n member_n etc._n etc._n counsel_n so_o then_o we_o be_v already_o at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o odds_n with_o those_o people_n that_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v summon_v to_o counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n 1_o emperor_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n at_o such_o place_n as_o they_o appoint_v but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o thus_o much_o we_o
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâ—h_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ—_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ—_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâ—e_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ—_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ—_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tâ—â—_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
that_o against_o all_o equity_n he_o extort_a this_o presidence_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o thereupon_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n leave_v he_o impose_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o see_v what_o the_o former_a say_v eutyches_n go_v to_o seek_v chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o string_n who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o dioscorus_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n may_v be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n there_o examine_v the_o other_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o to_o kindle_v more_o hatred_n against_o flavianus_n chrysaphius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n have_v lay_v this_o plot_n very_o politic_o these_o author_n in_o their_o discourse_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianuâ—_n but_o they_o never_o say_v nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o take_v of_o the_o presidence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o it_o may_v be_v say_v furthermore_o that_o pope_n leo_n reject_v this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o just_a as_o we_o condemn_v this_o of_o trent_n but_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o king_n 7_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v preside_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o six_o action_n thereof_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v do_v at_o that_o of_o nice_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conc._n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o because_o say_v he_o we_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o virtue_n which_o word_n bellarmin_n have_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v thereby_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v there_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o succee_a action_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o secular_a judge_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o monument_n be_v than_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o peace_n but_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o saucy_o with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o act_n that_o seven_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o eleven_o senator_n be_v not_o only_a precedent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o determine_v there_o they_o put_v interrogatory_n both_o to_o one_o and_o other_o they_o press_v argument_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v they_o they_o tell_v pope_n leo_n legate_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v his_o accuser_n they_o must_v depose_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n they_o command_v that_o such_o act_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o brief_a as_o oâ—t_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o oft_o and_o often_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o senator_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o aver_v with_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v then_o who_o ascribe_v the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n so_o they_o say_v they_o speak_v the_o first_o they_o subscribe_v the_o first_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a here_o be_v a_o ergo_fw-la well_o shod_a with_o frost-naile_n but_o let_v we_o take_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o 8_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yes_o after_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n and_o they_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n but_o as_o deputy_n for_o the_o chief_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n they_o speak_v first_o yes_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o exhibit_v a_o libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v they_o that_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o party_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o end_n too_o when_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o degree_n of_o honour_n after_o he_o of_o rome_n for_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o three_o action_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o subscribe_v the_o foremost_a yes_o in_o the_o same_o three_o action_n but_o not_o elsewhere_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n this_o be_v it_o that_o press_v hard_a but_o harken_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n there_o be_v two_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v precedent_n thirteen_o at_o which_o the_o â—udges_n and_o senator_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v depute_v and_o one_o whereinis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v observe_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v neither_o judge_n nor_o senator_n present_a in_o that_o action_n whereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o speak_v paschasin_n the_o pope_n premier_n legat_n give_v the_o company_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v command_v our_o â—â—annesse_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o interlocution_n answer_v he_o never_o dare_v speak_v of_o this_o presidency_n in_o any_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ensue_a action_n he_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o act_n of_o a_o precedent_n 9_o all_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o officer_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n have_v no_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o case_n they_o be_v absent_a it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n manage_v the_o affair_n or_o else_o that_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n by_o election_n which_o they_o will_v never_o condescend_v unto_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o all_o society_n now_o for_o priority_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n as_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n whereof_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n dispute_v this_o title_n of_o presidence_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n but_o only_o against_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o behold_v the_o very_a clause_n insert_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n 938._o by_o all_o mean_n preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n consider_v that_o we_o send_v you_o in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
let_v he_o remember_v how_o the_o pope_n open_v the_o vein_n how_o they_o light_v the_o candle_n how_o they_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o king_n how_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v our_o state_n topsy_n turvie_o that_o they_o give_v the_o great_a blow_n to_o it_o that_o the_o champion_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v wonder_n there_o and_o make_v their_o name_n immortal_a 5_o great_a prince_n king_n your_o majesty_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o of_o this_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o overshadowe_v it_o and_o make_v it_o redoubtable_a to_o all_o your_o enemy_n for_o your_o valour_n your_o power_n and_o your_o trophy_n be_v cherish_v by_o a_o clement_n true_o â—lement_n 4._o but_o sir_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o poor_a posterity_n what_o hope_v of_o safety_n do_v you_o leave_v to_o they_o what_o mean_n of_o refuge_n have_v the_o rat_n in_o the_o bag_n the_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n the_o powder_n in_o the_o pistol_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o france_n to_o which_o a_o inclement_n will_v easy_o give_v fire_n but_o i_o come_v to_o their_o maxim_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o they_o profess_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o their_o subjection_n and_o avouch_v as_o much_o of_o all_o other_o clergiemen_n to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a 6_o see_v here_o a_o aphorism_n which_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v aphorismi_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la clerical_a print_v at_o anvers_n the_o year_n 1599_o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n this_o present_a year_n 1600_o after_o he_o have_v study_v the_o point_n forty_o year_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o rebellion_n they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o beforehand_o by_o such_o like_a axiom_n as_o these_o they_o make_v maxim_n in_o state_n affair_n even_o such_o as_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o occasion_n their_o subject_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o their_o life_n loe_o here_o one_o tyrannus_fw-la he_o that_o govern_v the_o realm_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v just_o get_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v once_o past_a any_o man_n may_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v even_o by_o the_o people_n that_o have_v swear_v perpetual_a allegiance_n to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v but_o he_o that_o tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o government_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n see_v here_o another_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n privilegium_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n either_o for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a cause_n and_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n 7_o let_v every_o man_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o these_o maxim_n have_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o our_o france_n and_o let_v he_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n incense_v against_o some_o prince_n who_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o his_o bull_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o heretic_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v such_o aught_o hereafter_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o least_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o our_o jesuit_n deny_v to_o speak_v roundly_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n confess_v by_o john_n chastel_n register_v in_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o venerable_a parliament_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 1594._o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o examination_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o kill_v king_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o pope_n approbation_n confess_v likewise_o by_o william_n parry_n execute_v in_o england_n confess_v by_o peter_n pan_n the_o jesuit_n of_o dâ—wayes_n emissary_n to_o assassinate_v prince_n maurice_n give_v unto_o the_o governor_n or_o rectour_n of_o that_o college_n the_o honour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o maintain_v in_o a_o public_a writing_n make_v by_o mr._n allen_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n declaim_v in_o their_o ordinary_a talk_n in_o their_o solemn_a oration_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o for_o absolution_n and_o infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o true_a discourse_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_n by_o the_o fine_a wit_n of_o france_n 8_o let_v we_o run_v over_o the_o other_o maxim_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a if_o luther_n say_v they_o in_o their_o cullen_n censure_n have_v be_v root_v out_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n forty_o year_n ago_o state_n or_o if_o other_o have_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o peace_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 136._o 9_o father_n emond_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o paris_n by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n the_o year_n 1568_o and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o with_o this_o inscription_n the_o pedagogue_n of_o arm_n to_o instruct_v a_o christian_a prince_n to_o undertake_v a_o good_a war_n well_o and_o accomplish_v it_o with_o success_n to_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v we_o other_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n see_v here_o some_o of_o they_o arm_n 10_o that_o war_n have_v be_v always_o account_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a 8._o 11_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o heretic_n 9_o 12_o that_o to_o a_o monarchy_n undertake_v such_o a_o war_n a_o man_n can_v urge_v any_o of_o his_o former_a edict_n or_o ordinance_n 4._o 13_o that_o no_o man_n how_o potent_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v contract_v with_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o conscience_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n 13_o for_o what_o king_n be_v there_o how_o redoubt_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v without_o villainous_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n permit_v and_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o soâ—_n heresy_n in_o his_o country_n and_o allure_v soul_n he_o add_v further_o 1â—_n that_o what_o condition_n of_o peace_n so_o ever_o he_o can_v grant_v unto_o his_o rebel_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o endure_v long_o but_o it_o will_v behoove_v he_o not_o to_o awake_v such_o strong_a and_o potent_a enemy_n that_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o at_o last_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a war_n and_o anon_o as_o oft_o as_o by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n licence_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o adhere_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a party_n he_o please_v without_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o opinion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v cast_v a_o man_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o burn_v himself_o 14_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o if_o such_o person_n be_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o excuse_v the_o monarch_n that_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v not_o essay_n by_o all_o way_n even_o of_o fact_n to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o kennel_n or_o drive_v they_o far_o out_o of_o his_o country_n out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o roughlie_o ought_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o he_o know_v they_o perverse_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o huguenot_n stamp_n which_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o most_o pernicious_a most_o devilish_a upholder_n of_o lie_n that_o ever_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 15_o after_o he_o have_v
edict_n already_o allege_v 39_o and_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o this_o council_n will_v have_v the_o account_n of_o college_n so_o erect_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v yearly_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o edict_n allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o the_o make_n of_o such_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o hospital_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n judge_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o shall_v no_o account_n be_v make_v to_o they_o hereafter_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o building_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o college_n and_o seminary_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a accumulation_n of_o grievance_n for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o forme_o belong_v to_o make_v those_o account_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o application_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o another_o use_n and_o suppose_v that_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o account_n be_v still_o make_v before_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o least_o that_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o town_n where_o such_o house_n be_v and_o such_o like_a person_n be_v call_v consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o college_n and_o school_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o building_n hospital_n and_o spital_n especial_o consider_v that_o building-money_n 1â—82_n after_o the_o building_n be_v finish_v aught_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o purchase_v of_o ornament_n for_o they_o and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o alteration_n for_o that_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o account_n but_o it_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v attempt_v there_o may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_n in_o june_n 1550._o and_o as_o for_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v also_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o hospital_n be_v design_v and_o appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n francis_n ann_n 1545._o and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o right_n of_o overseeing_a the_o administration_n of_o those_o hospital_n yet_o they_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o account_n aswell_o as_o lay_v patron_n do_v howsoever_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o four_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hospital_n make_v 1561._o from_o which_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o that_o of_o melun_n 1580_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o former_a in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v of_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o spital_n and_o take_v the_o account_n of_o their_o revenue_n where_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a edict_n the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o latter_a aâ—mes_n at_o the_o preserve_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o clergy_n not_o at_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o account_n 40_o last_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o take_v place_n against_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o all_o appeal_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v command_v upon_o paineâ—_n of_o excommunication_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o grievance_n first_o in_o that_o the_o judge_n royal_a as_o also_o the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o cognizance_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o before_o all_o other_o in_o case_n of_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o already_o second_o in_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o those_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n three_o in_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n and_o four_a in_o that_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o if_o this_o council_n take_v place_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o concern_v france_n not_o a_o little_a inasmuch_o aâ—_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o our_o predecessor_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n chap._n iu._n of_o exemption_n exemption_n 1_o another_o mean_n which_o the_o council_n use_v to_o hook_n in_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o man_n be_v the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o church_n chapter_n corpse_n college_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o our_o trent_n father_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v that_o such_o exemption_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o say_v they_o 8._o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o person_n exempt_v to_o live_v more_o dissolute_o and_o more_o at_o their_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v add_v that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o exempt_v owe_v unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n general_n that_o the_o correction_n and_o punish_v of_o fault_n and_o excess_n be_v hereby_o â—indred_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o exempt_v can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n from_o they_o that_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v abuse_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o gevauldan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o persuade_v the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n to_o abolish_v such_o exemption_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o several_a time_n 2_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v very_o free_o of_o they_o to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o eugenium_fw-la abbat_n say_v he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o their_o archbishop_n archbishop_n from_o their_o patriarch_n or_o primat_n do_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n seem_v good_a to_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o justice_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 3_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it makes_z a_o complaint_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o eccles._n add_v that_o many_o devout_a zealous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n bernard_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o urge_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n 19_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n
part_n of_o they_o be_v make_v about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 12_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v also_o that_o these_o decretal_n be_v correct_v 205._o for_o the_o three_o grievance_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o other_o man_n by_o the_o heavy_a multitude_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o canon_n and_o decretal_n those_o main_o which_o seem_v to_o bind_v over_o to_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o especial_o to_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v take_v order_n with_o eccles._n 13_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n have_v speak_v yet_o more_o free_o of_o this_o point_n so_o many_o new_a rule_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o set_v out_o by_o every_o pope_n the_o observance_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o forefather_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o captious_a snare_n and_o seed_n of_o law_n suit_n very_o fertile_a of_o which_o those_o wrangle_a practitioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v themselves_o those_o sophistical_a curruptour_n of_o law_n to_o raise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o suit_n against_o right_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o thousand_o art_n of_o do_v harm_n 5._o 14_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o french_a baron_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o and_o he_o nor_o any_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o so_o say_v mr._n john_n du_fw-fr tullet_n in_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n which_o eudeas_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n give_v he_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o treasury_n of_o charter_n 15_o that_o which_o mr._n francis_n duarenus_n one_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v concern_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la 49â—_n print_v 1551_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n to_o a_o reformation_n many_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a mass_n of_o decree_n and_o constitution_n set_v out_o by_o some_o halfe-learned_n pope_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o for_o any_o commodity_n that_o redound_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o seem_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o necessary_a and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v some_o that_o plain_o profess_v that_o this_o law_n be_v all_o full_a of_o error_n of_o which_o number_n cynus_n pistoriensis_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a repute_n be_v one_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o gratian'ss_n decret_a which_o he_o say_v contain_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o error_n withallâ—_n the_o other_o volume_n say_v he_o be_v the_o decretal_n contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v decretal_n in_o which_o volume_n of_o decretal_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o degenerate_a much_o from_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n deliver_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_n and_o thence_o rise_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o the_o decret_a take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o and_o present_o after_o the_o other_o book_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_n which_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n because_o that_o divers_a constitution_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o devise_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v betide_v we_o well_o betide_v we_o woe_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o degenerate_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v of_o they_o as_o homer_n write_v very_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o virtue_n many_o worse_a scarce_o any_o to_o be_v find_v better_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o manner_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n so_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a peradventure_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o profitable_a in_o so_o many_o divers_a papal_a constitution_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o short_a volume_n and_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o of_o present_a be_v who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o report_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o vain_a of_o one_o that_o serious_o think_v upon_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o bruit_n be_v vain_a for_o neither_o julius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o reformation_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v ascribe_v that_o to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o have_v cause_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o favourable_a to_o france_n and_o all_o those_o who_o right_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 16_o we_o will_v add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o which_o mr._n philibert_n bugnon_fw-fr 4._o in_o his_o tract_n of_o abrogate_a law_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o the_o decretal_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o all_o christendom_n before_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v those_o bafle_a dispute_n which_o increase_n from_o day_n to_o day_n therefore_o mr._n francis_n rabelais_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o his_o merry_a pantagruell_n by_o way_n of_o a_o common_a proverb_n since_o the_o decree_n away_o do_v fly_v and_o soldier_n knapsack_n wear_v since_o monk_n will_v need_v on_o horseback_n ride_v the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o before_o 17_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n we_o will_v observe_v that_o right_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lawyer_n etc._n so_o our_o pope_n now_o adays_o give_v the_o very_a same_o force_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v think_v weak_a and_o feeble_a if_o they_o be_v not_o canonize_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o confirm_v by_o they_o see_v what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o like_o that_o roman_a emperor_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v substitute_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n so_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o divers_a pope_n many_o imperial_a law_n out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o book_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o very_a capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v void_a civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o their_o decretal_n they_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o diminish_v they_o they_o derogate_v from_o yea_o they_o quite_o abrogate_v they_o 18_o eccles._n we_o let_v alone_o a_o infinite_a many_o error_n and_o falsity_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n either_o divine_v or_o lawyer_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o council_n content_v ourselves_o with_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o judic_fw-la stanislaus_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o our_o council_n who_o say_v that_o gratian_n relate_v a_o fable_n in_o his_o decree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o gratian_n have_v set_v out_o this_o fable_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n attentive_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v more_o from_o the_o river_n and_o other_o compiler_n than_o from_o the_o fountain_n nor_o will_v we_o urge_v that_o which_o platina_n some_o have_v record_v that_o how_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o own_o bosom_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o sometime_o not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o be_v former_o make_v which_o be_v a_o pretty_a modest_a apology_n we_o shall_v say_v only_o for_o conclusion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o most_o vicious_a and_o ambitious_a pope_n of_o all_o 19_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o authorize_v gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n be_v unjust_o elect_v account_v for_o a_o antipope_n and_o declare_v such_o by_o a_o very_a
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
christian_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o passage_n 17._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o he_o which_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n may_v lawful_o impose_v any_o task_n and_o collection_n upon_o the_o temporal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n principal_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o immovables_n which_o we_o call_v benefice_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v his_o tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n 21._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o church_n know_v say_v he_o that_o such_o possession_n can_v be_v so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o that_o if_o reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o the_o same_o power_n need_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o that_o those_o possession_n shall_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n marsilius_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o if_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n or_o commander_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o temporal_n they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n lawful_o seize_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o but_o even_o the_o fourth_n and_o three_o etc._n etc._n aeneas_n silvius_n catalogi_fw-la in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v tribute_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n chassaneus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n say_v that_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n for_o their_o temporal_a mean_n though_o they_o be_v not_o feodall_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a good_n that_o such_o temporal_a mean_n of_o clergy_n man_n even_o those_o which_o be_v infeodate_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o new_a task_n in_o case_n king_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 11_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v former_o quote_v have_v be_v canonize_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n 1._o if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o another_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a lesson_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n may_v be_v violate_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o think_v thyself_o exempt_v one_o pope_n vrban_n say_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n as_o peter_n be_v a_o fish_n 8._o because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n of_o thing_n external_a which_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n view_n 12_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o canon_n plant_n other_o by_o way_n of_o battery_n against_o they_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o pronounce_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o all_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o also_o all_o other_o of_o their_o order_n clergy_n man_n have_v exemption_n indeed_o and_o those_o very_a fair_a one_o both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o their_o good_n they_o have_v privilege_n which_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a i_o confess_v they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v very_o ingrateful_a if_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o liberality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n tax_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o bounty_n 6._o 13_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o tho_o that_o there_o be_v any_o release_n from_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o from_o those_o due_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v they_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v pay_v the_o charge_n due_a to_o the_o exchequer_n for_o their_o possession_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n grant_v a_o immunity_n to_o church_n from_o sordid_a payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o and_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v imposition_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o emperor_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o such_o tax_n as_o shall_v be_v assess_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o high_a way_n constantius_n and_o constans_n have_v former_o grant_v the_o same_o immunity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n from_o forbid_v payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v the_o vassal_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o service_n that_o other_o be_v they_o declare_v likewise_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v pay_v tribute_n these_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n that_o give_v counsel_n power_n to_o receive_v revenue_n by_o legacy_n from_o die_a man_n 10._o 14_o if_o these_o be_v ancient_o the_o imperial_a right_n it_o will_v be_v know_v at_o what_o game_n they_o be_v lose_v the_o pope_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o confirm_v yea_o enlarge_a of_o these_o immunity_n counsel_n have_v likewise_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o business_n both_o they_o and_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o benefactor_n and_o not_o remember_v that_o these_o exemption_n be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o these_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n upon_o such_o good_n without_o their_o leave_n yet_o our_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o except_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o prince_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n who_o have_v get_v their_o end_n in_o other_o the_o french_a only_o except_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o they_o too_o for_o among_o their_o decretal_n there_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o four_o which_o express_o forbid_v the_o french_a to_o impose_v any_o tax_n â—â—_o collection_n or_o exaction_n upon_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o require_v they_o of_o they_o for_o their_o house_n land_n or_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o get_v or_o purchase_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v get_v or_o purchase_v by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a this_o decretal_a together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o yea_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n gregory_z the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a censure_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v make_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o say_v decretal_a look_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n where_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o church_n and_o eclesiasticall_a person_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o this_o privilege_n hereafter_o if_o our_o council_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o this_o and_o that_o other_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v it_o in_o their_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la give_v forth_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v thunder_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v those_o which_o impose_v any_o collection_n ten_o tax_n payment_n or_o other_o charge_n upon_o clerk_n prelate_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o upon_o the_o good_n of_o
physician_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o glossatour_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ambition_n of_o rome_n refer_v all_o this_o to_o worldly_a honour_n and_o vanity_n set_a here_o a_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n by_o give_v he_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o expound_v the_o word_n ordinem_fw-la he_o say_v from_o this_o word_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o have_v a_o military_a character_n yet_o howsoever_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n when_o he_o serve_v the_o bishop_n o_o brave_o thrust_v â—_z 6_o gregory_n the_o seventhâ—_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n speak_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o lofty_a style_n for_o point_n of_o honour_n who_o make_v question_n say_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v repute_v for_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 96._o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a madness_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o domineer_v over_o his_o father_n or_o the_o scholar_n over_o his_o master_n and_o by_o some_o unlawful_a obligation_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o unbound_v not_o only_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o the_o gloss_n make_v a_o exception_n yet_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v grow_v frantic_a the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v tutor_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v cardinal_n benno_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o much_o beside_o the_o cushion_n 7_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n 96._o and_o not_o to_o secular_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o execution_n to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v they_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n to_o submit_v their_o own_o head_n to_o bishop_n not_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o forecited_a decree_n all_o take_v out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n all_o hammer_a out_o and_o whet_v in_o the_o pope_n forge_n 8_o they_o forget_v that_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o 423._o saint_n peter_n command_v say_v he_o that_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o shall_v obey_v bishop_n the_o glossatour_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v many_o bishopriques_n within_o his_o realm_n before_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v he_o treat_v of_o his_o spiritual_a case_n he_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o before_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n he_o make_v his_o principal_a residence_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o comment_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o leave_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fief_n or_o manor_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o call_v king_n by_o their_o name_n nor_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o king_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o good_n temporal_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n by_o name_n innocent_n the_o three_o 9_o we_o forget_v to_o tell_v how_o our_o canonist_n be_v enter_v upon_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o philosopie_n to_o know_v exact_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n they_o can_v resolve_v how_o much_o the_o papal_a dignity_n surpass_v the_o imperial_a inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o ell_n with_o which_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v the_o pope_n be_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o chapter_n determine_v the_o case_n thus_o wherefore_o see_v the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o royal_a john_n andrea_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o gloss_n in_o other_o copy_n say_v he_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n four_o in_o othersâ—_n forty_o time_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o gloss_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n must_v then_o be_v eight_o time_n seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fifty_o six_o time_n great_a for_o eight_o time_n seven_o make_v fifty_o six_o pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o this_o place_n takes_z notice_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o read_v which_o be_v more_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o other_o copy_n say_v he_o it_o be_v fifty_o time_n seven_o time_n pope_n but_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o great_a one_o of_o they_o be_v than_o another_o see_v ptolemy_n in_o hiâ—_n five_o book_n and_o six_o chapter_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v that_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n greatness_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a but_o see_v here_o another_o addition_n yet_o which_o help_v well_o to_o augment_v the_o score_n here_o laurence_n say_v the_o addition_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o time_n and_o two_o half_a part_n more_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o every_o body_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o one_o half_n more_o see_v here_o how_o they_o write_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v never_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o employ_v some_o surveyouâ—_n in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sun_n shall_v happen_v to_o decrease_v or_o the_o moon_n to_o increase_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o amaze_v with_o it_o 10_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o weep_v than_o to_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o this_o vanity_n have_v make_v man_n renounce_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n to_o run_v after_o the_o world_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o vanity_n this_o ecclesiastical_a ambition_n begin_v to_o grow_v up_o as_o high_a as_o origens_n time_n we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o take_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o outvie_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n either_o because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v weapon_n of_o terror_n to_o march_v before_o we_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v likewise_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o rule_v over_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o for_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o to_o their_o commodity_n and_o for_o their_o honour_n even_o to_o death_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o then_o either_o just_a
lewes_n the_o eleven_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v insert_v this_o article_n item_n it_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a founder_n guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v together_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o well_o within_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o dauphiny_a and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o call_v together_o there_o to_o preside_v and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o attempt_n as_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o say_a liberty_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 5_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n the_o year_n 1483_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o well_o of_o common_a right_n as_o by_o the_o consultation_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o dauphinie_n be_v as_o the_o former_a king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n liberty_n and_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dauphinie_n 9_o according_a hereunto_o every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o any_o question_n be_v about_o proceed_v to_o some_o great_a reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekias_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 15._o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repair_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o levite_n rise_v and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o hezekiah_n cast_v out_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_v and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 18.4_o for_o until_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lose_v king_n josias_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n allow_v and_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o book_n have_v hear_v their_o report_n after_o their_o return_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2â—â—â—_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o further_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o four_o council_n say_v zonara_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n instance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n 38._o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diosâ—oruâ—â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_n â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_z of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—ychâ—s_n may_v not_o remain_v unexamined_a and_o that_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o st._n flavian_n may_v not_o be_v slur_v over_o under_o hand_n pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o his_o letter_n isidori_n to_o take_v order_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o corruption_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n thereupon_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n 8_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o aldebert_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o term_n most_o glorious_a son_n 60._o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v that_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o extend_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o multiply_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n by_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n pull_v down_o the_o eâ—ifices_n of_o their_o temple_n exhort_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n in_o great_a uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n edify_v they_o by_o fright_v by_o flattering_n by_o correct_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o who_o name_n and_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o dilate_a upon_o earth_n the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n 53._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v high_o offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v great_o disgrace_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o power_n and_o to_o king_n theodebert_n thus_o 54_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o profitable_a for_o your_o kingdom_n if_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n within_o your_o dominion_n be_v correct_v by_o such_o reformation_n as_o your_o excellence_n shall_v apply_v unto_o it_o 9_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 876_o about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a 499._o contain_v a_o certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o a_o mighty_a greatness_n he_o have_v always_o this_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o reform_v aâ—d_v restore_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n to_o her_o first_o order_n and_o estate_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a writâ—_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unhusband_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o divers_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o he_o trim_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n 10_o john_n of_o paris_n 21._o a_o friar_n predicant_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v proceed_v by_o the_o material_a sword_n especial_o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n the_o care_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 11_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 10._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o print_a 1547_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o so_o great_a abuse_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o concern_v prince_n only_o that_o profane_a thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o not_o sacred_a too_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a keeper_n of_o
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
they_o commence_v every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o legacy_n by_o the_o say_v joan._n and_o the_o say_a court_n do_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o say_a revenue_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n decease_v pronounce_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 1385._o among_o the_o arrest_n num_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o same_o collection_n i_o find_v write_v 244._o december_n the_o five_o 1371_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o augustine_n monk_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o immovable_a good_n the_o six_o of_o april_n 385_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n say_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n can_v allow_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n for_o hold_v and_o possess_v any_o good_n within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1391_o whereby_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n call_v gratian_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v receiveable_a in_o a_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o certain_a thing_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o immovable_a for_o the_o hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o hold_v secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1413_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 2._o 4_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o farm_a out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o land_n whereby_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v make_v for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o payment_n beforehand_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o successor_n commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o judge_v and_o declare_v invalid_a such_o lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o be_v make_v within_o this_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o twice_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o the_o alienation_n or_o let_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o pope_n and_o counsel_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v by_o their_o toleration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n to_o nominate_v and_o choose_v judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n arise_v about_o such_o farm_n and_o lease_n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a and_o so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v in_o france_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrest_n give_v out_o in_o such_o case_n 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n legacy_n that_o the_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v this_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o put_v case_n the_o pope_n ordain_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v take_v knowledge_n summary_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a information_n they_o can_v therefore_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n see_v here_o then_o a_o grievance_n common_a to_o all_o christendom_n behold_v yet_o another_o more_o particular_a to_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v herein_o deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o commutation_n except_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o pope_n can_v convert_v any_o legacy_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n or_o to_o any_o other_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o observe_v or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v such_o commutation_n always_o provide_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o testament_n or_o other_o disposal_n make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n except_o for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o suppose_v the_o pope_n chance_v to_o make_v any_o such_o commutation_n without_o a_o substantial_a and_o lawful_a cause_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v they_o upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o case_n who_o must_v have_v their_o hand_n tie_v if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n and_o of_o other_o grievance_n 1_o another_o great_a prejudice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o this_o council_n when_o it_o command_v all_o clergy_n man_n forthwith_o to_o receive_v in_o public_a the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o university_n do_v belong_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o public_o teach_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o this_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n or_o privity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a example_n take_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 2_o we_o we_o will_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o france_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n towards_o our_o king_n when_o at_o two_o several_a time_n it_o send_v forth_o deputy_n with_o express_a commission_n into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o get_v their_o deliberation_n â—o_o be_v receive_v here_o which_o it_o can_v not_o full_o obtain_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pragmatique_a be_v a_o make_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n to_o get_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o union_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n return_v from_o thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o say_v then_o that_o to_o give_v out_o such_o command_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o university_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o set_v up_o two_o monarchy_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o observe_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v this_o very_a well_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o some_o sort_n conformable_a to_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o matter_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o 3_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o that_o such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a
act_n of_o that_o council_n 〈…〉_z to_o show_v how_o those_o father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o wrong_v our_o king_n indeed_o but_o be_v further_a ambitious_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o writing_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o 1542._o by_o which_o he_o call_v the_o council_n do_v indeed_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—â—â—king_v he_o in_o this_o order_n in_o that_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n pray_v sai_z â—e_z the_o foresay_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n who_o presence_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n â—â—â—er_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o successive_o till_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n â—ho_n have_v communicate_v his_o council_n and_o advice_n with_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o place_n 6_o all_o this_o go_v well_o yet_o but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o courtesy_n there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o precedency_n because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v emperor_n too_o and_o as_o such_o take_v place_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o after_o that_o ferdinand_n succeed_v charles_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o several_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n alter_v their_o sâ—ile_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o in_o a_o bull_n of_o 15â—0_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v acquaint_v say_v he_o with_o our_o purpose_n our_o well-beloved_a sonâ—es_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o oâ—her_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n under_o pius_n the_o four_o wherefore_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n worst_a of_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o memory_n say_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o those_o most_o serene_a king_n that_o promote_v and_o protect_v this_o general_n council_n resp._n amen_o amen_n many_o year_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a emperor_n ferdinand_n ever-augustus_n orthodox_n and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o all_o other_o king_n commonwealth_n and_o prince_n 7_o see_v here_o as_o sad_a a_o end_n for_o our_o king_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v please_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v diverse_o rank_v but_o still_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o france_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lion_n in_o 4_o print_v by_o rovillius_fw-la ann_n 1566_o as_o also_o in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n print_v 1566_o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oration_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n 1563_o this_o title_n be_v put_v before_o it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v here_o underwritten_a according_a to_o their_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o afterward_o the_o ambassador_n be_v so_o rank_v that_o the_o french_a come_v after_o the_o spanish_a and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n in_o latin_a print_v at_o anvers_n 1596_o and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o same_o rovilliuâ—_n ann_n 1584._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n sit_v by_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o aâ—ose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n see_v here_o a_o suit_n for_o our_o king_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v this_o council_n for_o they_o can_v never_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o without_o do_v unto_o themselves_o a_o most_o gross_a prejudice_n that_o will_v be_v asmuch_o as_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o title_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a hereafter_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o ward_v this_o blow_n but_o by_o reject_v the_o council_n consider_v withal_o the_o great_a favour_n do_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o ambassador_n this_o council_n can_v find_v word_n significant_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o commendation_n wherein_o it_o be_v too_o excessive_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a too_o reserve_v and_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o they_o of_o france_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o pope_n gregory_n say_v council_n who_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o â—_z to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a rank_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o king_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a aâ—â—ngst_v all_o catholic_a prince_n among_o who_o say_v it_o piscar_fw-la speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n philip_n facile_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o prime_a man_n offer_v all_o his_o study_n industry_n mean_n and_o endeavour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o put_v the_o french_a king_n behind_o for_o dispute_v against_o brentius_n he_o say_v but_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v this_o be_v if_o those_o be_v not_o religious_a who_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v for_o such_o principium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n portugal_n hungary_n poland_n bohemia_n scotland_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v godly_a prince_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o write_v that_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o controversy_n arise_v he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n towards_o our_o king_n 10_o beside_o their_o right_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o in_o former_a counsel_n they_o have_v always_o take_v that_o place_n without_o any_o controversy_n the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o of_o that_o of_o lateran_n which_o begin_v 1512_o and_o end_v 1517_o under_o julius_n the_o secondâ—_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o ambassador_n be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o session_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n lewes_n de_fw-fr solier_fw-fr ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n the_o magnificent_a signior_n jerom_n de_fw-fr vic_n ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n basil._n 11_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n rank_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubes_fw-la the_o lord_n george_n of_o the_o french_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o castiliansâ—_n only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o consentia_n of_o the_o arragonian_n not_o a_o man_n howbeit_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albigeaune_n and_o francis_n barbarianus_fw-la who_o come_v for_o milan_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n print_v at_o milan_n by_o gotardus_n ponticus_n ann_n 1511_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o either_o of_o they_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n 12_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a ancient_a book_n call_v the_o provincial_n of_o all_o the_o church_n where_o after_o it_o
have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o archbishopriques_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o christendom_n it_o place_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n christian_a emperor_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n christian_n king_n precedency_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o french_a colour_n say_v 418._o baldus_n march_v always_o foremost_a and_o no_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o may_v go_v before_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o 24_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v above_o all_o other_o king_n our_o doctor_n marshal_v the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o always_o put_v he_o of_o france_n in_o the_o before_o front_n as_o â—â—â—in_n alberiâ—us_o the_o rosate_n 2d_o antonius_n corsetus_n and_o 31._o other_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o go_n in_o at_o door_n and_o other_o strait_a place_n they_o enter_v both_o together_o sidewise_o and_o the_o one_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o other_o boniface_n clement_n de_fw-fr vitalianis_fw-la witness_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n without_o addition_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o ancient_a greek_a 12._o author_n say_v the_o like_a for_o his_o time_n a_o english_a historian_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v account_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o king_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o even_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o 14_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n own_o subject_n lancelot_n conrade_n by_o name_n as_o consider_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v authentic_a and_o void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n the_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o dispute_v which_o of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o seem_v general_o to_o agree_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v entire_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o be_v above_o all_o king_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v place_n of_o they_o as_o baldus_n teach_v ad_fw-la §_o ult_n colum._n ult_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr prohibita_fw-la feudi_fw-la alienatione_fw-la per_fw-la fridericum_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n andraeas_n in_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr praebend_n in_o 6._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr duello_n §_o nobilis_fw-la provocavit_fw-la num_fw-la 10._o lib._n 25._o and_o nicholas_n boerius_n tract_n de_fw-fr ord_n grad_v utr_n for_o in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la num_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n in_o rubric_n digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr ripa_n say_v likewise_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr peste_fw-fr part_n 1._o num_fw-la 80._o according_a to_o baldus_n cons._n 217._o ego_fw-la puto_fw-la volume_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v any_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n against_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v for_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o title_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n he_o always_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o conrade_z his_o natural_a subject_n as_o be_v a_o native_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lauda_fw-la within_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n for_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o it_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v king_n prince_z arch._n duke_n duke_z and_o lord_n of_o divers_a town_n and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o make_v duke_n of_o milan_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o duke_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o say_n of_o this_o doctor_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sovereign_a court_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n petrus_n paulus_n arigonus_fw-la three_o president_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counselor_n in_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n and_o with_o he_o petrus_n antonius_n marlianus_n johannes_n baptista_n raynoldus_n danesius_n philiâ—onus_n marcus_n antonius_n caymus_fw-la commissary_n appoint_v for_o this_o matter_n by_o special_a deputation_n paulus_n alia_fw-la ludovicus_n mazanta_n octavianus_n bignamus_fw-la senator_n elect_a by_o the_o king_n as_o be_v of_o lauda_fw-la julius_n clarus_n polictonius_fw-la mediobarba_n molineus_n scipio_n symoneta_n and_o leonardus_n herera_n famous_a lawyer_n and_o honourable_a senator_n have_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n ordain_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v publish_v precedency_n nay_o pope_n pius_n himselfeâ—_n as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o discourse_n confirm_v it_o it_o may_v be_v without_o ever_o think_v of_o this_o and_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o great_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o temple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v put_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o equipage_n with_o we_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n testify_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n give_v the_o precedency_n of_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v hatch_v long_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o francis_n varga_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o dodge_n at_o last_o adjudge_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o french_a after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o plod_v about_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n but_o can_v find_v none_o for_o the_o spaniard_n deny_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o french_a and_o the_o french_a will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pope_n exaction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o counsel_n somewhat_o in_o the_o fag-end_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o mark_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n ludovicus_n requesenius_fw-la great_a commander_n of_o castille_n and_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n be_v displease_v depart_v from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n admit_v and_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o to_o judge_v after_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v it_o himself_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v there_o be_v â—o_o new_a evidence_n come_v in_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o long_a a_o consult_v about_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v himself_o inferior_a to_o it_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o that_o blow_n so_o you_o see_v we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n again_o 16_o after_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n that_o alter_v the_o place_n which_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o they_o of_o other_o king_n use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o chapel_n &_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o altogether_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n shall_v not_o lose_v the_o precedency_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contention_n about_o precedency_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n which_o be_v debate_v at_o venice_n when_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o turk_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n entreat_v that_o the_o french_a may_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o signiory_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o rank_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v a_o church_n man_n to_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v sing_v mass_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o some_o late_a year_n have_v so_o much_o